[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


About The Quest~

Consider this quest a sandbox-ish quest(there's still a plot tho), you'll be meeting different species and doing whatever you want with them, anything goes, there's no-write in that's too lewd, stupid, crazy, dumb, like i said anything goes

You'll decide what to do with the tribes and species you'll meet along the way, want to turn their female/male population into submissive wrecks while the other dominates them? Want to drive them into extinction? Want to unify all the species of the area and make a kingdom out of them with you at the helm? Sure, go ahead, if the majority is ok with it you can do it

I'll provide you with possible actions, suggestions as well as an option for a write-in

Keep in mind that English isn't my first language so there will be a few typos and grammar errors here and there, if and when you see one of these feel free to point them out and correct me.

I would appreciate feedback after the session is done

Now, let's get started

----------------------------------

SO

Last time you met with one of the plagues of this land, seduced it and evolved it into an almost human being, and said human bean is now carrying your children.

Before that you found a tribe of blue people with a beefy pseudo-chieftess who invited you into the tribe after your parasite-now-human-waifu was properly introduced to the town.

And after that your dream guide got pissed at you because you kept overstepping your bounds time after time but Fret Not! Losing your memories about her could help you re-seduce when you meet again!

Now
You were in the village and you were able to reconnect with Dream Lady after successfully remembering enough bits about her, you still can't remember her completely but you can remember your situation with her and what you she wanted you to do.

What do you do now?
>Go with Varu (Write in what do you wanna do)
>Go back inside your tent with Darta
>Go visit the orphans
>See what can you do to help around the village
>Write-in
>>
>>1173594
I am going to suppoce we are to tired to sleep right now, but what time is it now?
>>
>>1173605
*not tired enough
>>
>>1173605
Yeah, you woke up a few minutes ago
>>
>>1173625
Is it the middle of the night? What are everyone else doing? Sleeping?
>>
>>1173605
>>1173656
It's midday, the sun is at its highest point
>>
>>1173665
Ok.

>>1173594

>Shake your head "No way to talk with her right now, better to make muself useful until next night. Then, we will talk, and we need to talk."

>Wake up Dartaa with a kiss, then give blood.
>>
>>1173698
How're you giving her blood? Are you letting her bite you or are you doing something else?
>>
>>1173726
Make a wound with a knife and let her suck the wound, the only pleace I ca think of that bleeds a lot without to much damage is the head. But I believe small cuts on the shoulder should sufice.
>>
>>1173771
I just realised we maybe don't have a knife, if that is the case, then let her bite us in the shoulder, again.
>>
>>1173771
Remembering what Dartaa said yesterday you go back into your tent after borrowing a dagger from a nearby huntress, you enter the tent and lie down next to Dartaa before giving her a wake up kiss, she wakes up seconds later with a broad smile on her face.

You mention the blood business from yesterday and tell her you're going to give it to her now, she agrees and in a few moments you some small cuts on your shoulders before letting her get her fill.

It takes a few minutes for her to finish but once she's done you don't feel as tired as last time, once she detaches from you she thanks you and hugs you before laying down again and telling you she won't be needing more blood. With that she makes herself comfortable and goes back to sleep.

Before leaving the tent you take one last look at her and you see Dartaa absent-mindedly caressing her lower stomach, you smile before heading out and returning the dagger to the huntress, after that you ask one of the gatherers for some medicinal plants for your shoulder to which she guides you to her tent to patch your shoulder up.

You're now in the gatherers tent maintaining some conversation while she patches up your wound.

What do you do?
>SEDUCE HER
>Write-in something to talk about while she works
>Let her do her thang
>Write-in
>>
>>1173869
>Present ourselves and ask her about herself. Then, ask her if she could teach us about the local plants and their uses.
>>
>>1174074
She already knows who you are so no need to present yourself, when you ask her about herself (she looks around thirty years old) she tells you she's a gatherer and the person with the most knowledge about medicinal plants in the tribe, when she says this you take the chance to ask her about the plants and stuff, which ones should you keep sn eye out, which ones are dangerous and each plants properties.

You spend quite some time here listening to her and by the time she's finished you know quite a bit of the helpful and harmful flora of this area, she even finishes patching you up during your talk but she continues her useful lecture.

When she's finished you thank her for all the info and leave the tent

What do you do now?
>Go with Varu and write-in something to do
>Help around the camp
>Go to your tent
>Visit Orphans
>Write-in
>>
>>1174231
>Visit Orphans
>>
>>1174255
What do you wanna do with em?
Go out hunting? SEDUCE the older ones? Get them closer to Dartaa?
>Write-in
>>
Rolled 4 (1d100)

>>1174287
Is seduction a main choice now? OK seduction it is but let's do it innocently we don't want to be too obvious.
>>
>>1174339
Wow I know my luck now and its shit>>1174339
>>1174339
>>
>>1174339
Kek

I'll let you roll one more time
>>
Rolled 48 (1d100)

>>1174367
I want to add my roll too.
>>
>>1174391
>>1174339

You should head over to the orphans to see if you can ease things up between them and Dartaa since she's going to be more active in the tribe now that she's normal.

But halfway there you notice the two older girls bending over towards you which immediately makes you forget about your purpose then you decide you want that blue pussy.

Yoy try to make your attempts at seducing innocent but the image of the both of em bending over keep coming back which makes you come up a bit pushy, they're wierded out about your forwardness but they still let you continue. The element of innocent flirting is out the window now that you blew your chance at it.

Do you continue the flirting?
>If yes roll a 1d100
>If not write in something to do or talk about
>>
>>1174496
>>If not write in something to do or talk about

If they want to go hunting. While hunting ask how they are doing with they suitation, albeirt subtlely.
>>
>>1174553
I decided ro avoid sedusing the girls because, well, dream girl.
>>
Couldn't finish my post

Be back in a while
>>
Rolled 48 (1d100)

>>1174496
This
>>
>>1175076
Meant type yes
>>
Rolled 53 (1d100)

>>1174496
Yes
>>
Rolled 58 (1d100)

>>1174496
Sure, what the hell
>>
>>1175076
>>1175113
>>1175145
Welp
>58 flirting

You continue blatantly flirting with them and since you're being blunt about it you get some more responses out of them, you continue on this path for a while, some of the men that pass by give you an approving stare as they pass at your attempts at courting the two young women at the same time.

Pushing your luck you get a bit touchy but they don't seem to mind, they giggle a bit here and there but nothing else comes of it, you continue to have some flirty fun with them as the day passes. Eventually Varu comes out of her tent and sees you flirting with the two girls, she squints a you with a mix of suspiciousness and confusion before making her way towards you.

Aw shit bro

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1175241
>Excuse yourself and go see what Varu has to talk with you about, if you can, talk with her about a weapon that they can make with their actual tools: a sword composed of a plank of wood with small holes one the sides where sharp teehts/shapened bones/anything sharp is tyed with a ropes that goes through small holes on the plank, pic related. Also, talk about the spear variant.
>>
>>1175370
You excuse yourself from the girls and meet with Varu halfway before she can get to the girls, when she's in front of you she crosses her arms and asks you what were you doing with those girls?
>Write in


After that you explain to her your idea for a weapon in which you take your time describing to her keeping in mind not to miss a detail and be as thorough as possible with your explanation. She gets the general idea but she still has some trouble with some of the details you mentioned, you could try to make one to show her what you mean, they have enough Primitive tools and materials to make something like the picture but in order to make it sturdy you would need a high roll

Do you go for it?
>Yeah. (1d100)
>Nah, write in something to do
>>
Rolled 10 (1d100)

>>1175479
Answer nothing really

Go for it
>>
Rolled 77 (1d100)

>>1175479
>>
Rolled 23 (1d100)

>>1175479
Chatting about hunting. Nothing else, I swear!

>Yeah
>>
>>1175504
>>1175521
>>1175585

>Nothing Really
>Chatting about hunting. Nothing else, i swear!

Once again she squints at you she's clearly not buying your simple response.
"Hmpf, if you're not going to tell me I guess I'll have to go ask them later what were the three of you doing "

That could come back to bite you in the ass later on if she doesn't approve of your romantic advances with the Orphans.

>77

After she's done semi-lecturing you signal her to follow you so you can show her what you mean. With the materials on hand you're able to replicate to some extent the club, the sides have some sharp bones fixed to the side and everything else seems to hold up nicely, it's somewhat sturdy and it will hold in a battle quite a few hits before breakin.

It was very expensive to make and quite a bit trick so you'll need to simplify it or somehow reduce the materials needed if you're going to be making these for the rest of the tribe

Do you wanna keep it?
>Yeah
>Nah, give it to Varu
>Nah, give it to Dartaa so she can practice with it
>Write-in
>>
>>1175602
>Nah, give it to Varu
"Here, I believe you should be the first to have it. Also, I think we can reduse the amount of bone needed by making spears instead of swords, or putting bones in only one side of the weapons. In the case of spears, we can also replace the spearhead with a long, pointy bone, instead of using the same technique used on the sword, but I recomend we do that with trowing spears, or if you don't want to cut with them."
>>
>>1175602
>Nah, give it to Varu
>>
>>1175701
If they're going to kill Daarta's slime kin then you'll need spears to bypass the amorphous glob to the solid center, theoretically. Any shorter weapon is a risk.
>>
>>1175718
The parasites are a problem we surelly will have to deal with, alteough I would prefer some kind of diplomatic solution. Still, we have to discover how many people forage, hunting, and fishing can support.
>>
>>1175778
You can befriend and restrain a single parasite. You cannot an entire race. You would starve them. Or would you have the tribes people sacrifice their own periodically like some depraved ritual for a bloodthirsty god? Believe me, I prefer diplomacy over war. But in this case, that seems slim. The only solution would be to avoid parasite territory. But we all know confrontation is inevitable with the plot the OP is probably going towards. I don't see any other significantly threatening elements of the world thus far.
>>
>>1175701
>>1175716
You hand it over to Varu before giving her some more information about reducing the costs for the swords and more details about making spears for throwing and close combat, she thinks about it for a few seconds before telling you she'll ask the hunters and gatherers to bring more materiala for the new spears and sword

She bows her head and thanks you for another good weapon before returning to the tent with her new weapon in tow.

>>1175718
You still don't know every detail about them, Varu's tribe hasn't found a way to kill them yet and they've been here for a bit, you should ask Dartaa if they do have a core or not. But keep in mind they're not 100% slimes, they're a mass of tentacles that move together in a humanoid shape that leave behind black goo

What do you do now?
>Help around the camp (write in which group are you helping and roll a 1d100])
>Visit Varu and write-in something to do or talk about
>Go with Dartaa
>Go with the Orphans to continue the seduction ot write-in something to do
>Write-in
>>
>>1175778
And clubs and swords are weapons of war. Spears are the best weapon to have for fishing and hunting. AND war.
>>1175805
Some implication of a solid crux was written in our first encounter. Or did am I misinterpreting something? Regardless, that's how it usually works. An organism can't exist with a form that large and that fluid. It needs some calling point, like the nucleus of a cell.
>>
>>1173594
And i just realized i forgot to link the past thread in the OP


http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/1125119/
>>
>>1175805
>Ask Varu about the state of combat training, tactics, and organization, or lack thereof. If we're going to keep them alive, they need to know how to fight together, not only hunt where the game is fleeing deer.
>>
>>1175800
Oh, don't misunderstand me. I am not going to try to do that until we have an infrastructure that can support such an action, and then we will do it, slowly, little by little, and with a lot of weapons 'just in case'. We don't even know if we can kill them, but we should at least give the blue people an edge to defend themselves with.
>>
>>1175830
This is good
>>
>>1175833
I'm not misunderstanding you. Your "clarification" is a restatement of my interpretation. And no, we cannot. Unless if we somehow provide a surplus of fluids for the colony, we would be basically telling the parasites to starve themselves to death. Its not possible to domesticate or pacify their necessary appetites. And I never said we should go actively hunting for them. All I stated was that we should stick with spears. Swords and clubs are unruly and weapons of war, likely ineffective against the only enemies the tribe may have. Why waste resources on producing ineffective weapons of war when spears cover a broad range of necessary activities like hunting, fishing, and defense against the parasites. And we would long be confronted before we even develop the infrastructure you speak of. Your ideal for diplomacy is irrational unless we somehow manage to discover and procure a new food source or change their biological composition to adapt to a new need for nutrition that doesnt involve sucking the fluids of other living beings to death.
>>
>>1175830
You know what would be useful as fuck? Clay. If we can make fire-proof containers that can hold liquids we can work with resine, make glue with it, charcoal, and plant's fiber, and make weapons with flint or obsidian with the glue.
>>
>>1175805
Not sure if we already did this but,
>>Visit Varu and write-in something to do or talk about
Tell her that you can vaguely remember talking to her about a goddess, but seem to have forgotten most of it. I'm going to try and make contact with her again tonight, but I just wanted to ask you to help me remember in case something takes my memory of it again.

Also, (half-truth) admit that we were trying to talk to the girls about hunting but they were acting so flirty towards us that we couldn't help it and started to tease them about it. But we wouldn't dare mess around with them when we have such a fine specimen such as yourself strolling around.

Or something like that. Just trying to steer the flirting towards Varu, since she's the real prize and if we can get her onboard first, then we can pursue others.

Also
>SEDUCE the older ones
>older ones
>older
>not younger
14 is perfect marriage age in primitive tribes. Include that ripe young manko next time we try to seduce them.
>>
>>1175946
I don't think we'll find obsidian, which is volcanic rock, in the woods. I do however, agree on the usefulness of clay.

>>1175995
>making a move on the children of the father we watched our lover slay and devour

I prefer Varu anyway. More so than Daartu.
>>
>>1175830
Supporting
>>
File: 1470536022775.png (306 KB, 954x815)
306 KB
306 KB PNG
>>1175995
Dunno how to feel about this

If the majority is OK with it

I'll roll with it
>>
>>1175890
I never said we should hunt them, only that we should let the blue people defend themselves better. And if we somehow domesticate animals, start farming, or find another reliable source of food, I don't see why we wouldn't be able to 'cure' one every week, or every month, or as slowly as we should. About the weapons, yeah, spears have always been the most economic and effective weapons of history. But still, we don't know how effective they will be against the parasites. What if they can just grab the spear after the first trust and break it with brute force? Hell, in my opinion, if we can, we should always avoid contact, whatever the case, I say we should first learn as much as we can from Dartaa.
>>
>>1176064
Dude, I know you never said to hunt them lol. And you're assuming they cant easily disarm the wielders of swords and clubs, or break the wielders themselves because theyre so damn close. Nevertheless, we've already come to an agreeable conclusion. The only point I disagreed with you on is the naive hope that we'll be able to achieve diplomacy with the parasites.

>>1176061
Dont mention the goddess. I'm fine with the rough "I wasn't flirting with them" save though. But them coming onto us is a little...stretch-y. Best to avoid the excuse completely and move on.
>>
>>1176061
>broken desk
kek, what does he mean by this?

It's not that bad, its just normal for all but some modern first world countries.
>>
>>1176064
I should also note, agriculture will not be very effective in the forest, since there is less sunlight, and I am against cleaning the forest. We should learn what are the limits of our actual food gattering methods. Maybe ask Varu how big she believes the village can grow.
>>
>>1175995
Forgot to mention you already did the first paragraph

So you're all doing
>>1175830
This and the second and third paragraph of this
>>1175995
Right?
>>
>>1176136
Not all of the third. Just seduce Varu.
>>
>>1176061
What >>1176104 said, pretty much
>>
>>1176157
Uh ignore the trip
>>
>>1176104
Well, maybe not ALL the parasites, but I think we should at least try to save those we can afford, as long as it doesn't drag us down.

We can't afford to 'cure' a parasite? Well, to bad for him.

We can? Then why shouldn't we cure him/her/it?

And if there is a why, then we don't cure it.

Basically, we act diplomatically as long as doing so isn't ideotic.
>>
>>1176195
Considerate but not selfless. I understand. But we must assume the worst. Diplomacy requires little to no preparation. Just continue caring for and being with Daartu. We will learn enough from her, without being selfishly probing, as we proceed in the quest.
>>
>>1176157
>>1176187
>taking advice from a literal village idiot
>opinion discarded
>intothetrash.webm

>>1176136
yeah, this sounds good. Just take it slow and feel out the situation before we act like a creepy lech.
>>
>>1176241
Village idiot > pedophile

Was using the trip in another thread. Apologies. But you can't uncreepy leech-ify trying to bone all the women and girls 14 and over in the tribe. It seems Varu isnt into polygamy. And Im sure the males of the tribe wont be too happy with us romping every female sooner or later.
>>
>>1176157
>>1176170
>>1175995

You go back into Varu's tent to try to explain what was going on before with the girls, you tell her they were the ones who got frisky an you were just trying to be friendly with them by having a nice chat with them, since they wouldn't stop, you started teasing them and seeing what they would do and that's when you showed up.

She gives you the same squint from last time before speaking up

<Then why didn't you say so when i asked you the first time? >

You shrug and give her an Idk, you wouldn't want to get the finest woman here. That earns you an even stronger squint but the harshness of it diminishes as you see Varu's cheeks turn a dark burple.

Her eyes widen when what you said hits her, once you see her reaction you continue the assault of flirty comment whole slowly gaining ground on her, each comment gets you closer to her, you start getting bolder with your frisky remarks as you get closer which makes Varu blush even harder and slightly crawl away from you, you can see a hint of excitement in her nervous-yet-aroused expression.

Do you continue?
>YES
Or
>Do you leave her yearning for more?

Or
>Write-in something

sorry for taking so long, i had to run some errands
>>
>>1176285
Well, it's not like they can't do the same, they're at their stone age and there's no society to tell them that what you're/they're doing is wrong, they can bone whichever chick they want and everything would remain the same since that how it's always been for them, in some way thats their culture

And Varu's okay with the free-for-all agreement the tribe has, she's only sorta mad at you for trying to bed some recently orphaned girls
>>
>>1176451
Considerating we still need to solve our problem with the dream girl, I don't think fucking Varu is the best idea right now. And 'leaving her yearning for more' actually sounds pretty good. Better for our reputation if they came after us, I suppoce.
>>
>>1176451
Give her a knowing smile and stop. Let her yearn for more. Let the thoughts fester in her mind until thoughts of us occupy her mind more than anything else.

And it's cool, OP. I don't sleep anyway.
>>
>>1176451
>Leave her yearning
and
>Help out around the camp
>>
>>1176451
>>Do you leave her yearning for more?
She's a big strong warrior-girl, let's see if she's brave enough to take what she wants.
>>1176285
>14yo
>pedophile
pick one
just messin with ya mang. You seem to take bantz about as well as dream girl.
>>
>>1176537
OH SNAP!

>>1176497
>>1176502
>>1176510
You get closer to her and get on your knees when you're just a few inches away from her, you lean in and give her one more sultry and quite explicit comment as you stroke her entrance once before getting back up and heading to the exit, just before you leave you turn your head to see a blushing, sweating and aroused Varu looking at you, you give her your smugest shit-eating grin before leaving the tent.

When you're outside the sudden change of climate hits you and the sudden cool air almost feels cold on your skin.

You walk around the village looking around for people who need help when you spot some gatherers, and hunters returning from the forest.

There's already some people preparing meat for preservation too

Who do you help?
>Help the hunters and huntresses strip their kills of anything useful
>Help the gatherers make the leaf bags and store the fruits and vegetables
>Help prepare the meat
>Write-in

And roll a 1d100 for any option
>>
Rolled 28 (1d100)

>>1176618
>Count how many hunters
>Count how many gatherers
>Help the hunters and huntresses. We will want their companionship when we teach them in the future.

Also, we still havent asked Varu about the combat state, knowledge, and applications of the tribe. I suppose that's for later in the night when we claim her fertility.
>>
Rolled 99 (1d100)

>>1176618
>Help the hunters and huntresses strip their kills of anything useful
>>
>>1176673
Strip the skin and fur. Then layer multiple skins together and stitch them to one form for some basic armor. The tribes people dont wear much, correct?
>>
>>1176645
Shit, yeah you can ask her about that during the afterglow after you fuk er

There are 69 adults, and 6 kids, two of which are the orphans, there are thirty hunters and thirty gatherers but not every gatherer and hunter goes out every day, the ones that stay prepare the meat and the leaf bags, about 15 of each group leaves while the rest stays and the other nine are still too young to leave but themselves
>>
>>1176711
No, don't do that. Not yet. It will offer protection, but it will be far stronger if we treat that leather into rawhide. Layered furs will offer marginal protection agains cuts and blunt attacks.
>>
>>1176831
Sounds good to me. Changed IP.
>>1176792
Thanks, OP.
>>
>>1176645
>>1176673
>>1176711
>99
You move in with the hunters which thank you for your offer before sitting down and offering you a seat next to them, they give you a dagger to get the meat and anything useful out of them.

And You do quite well, you're able to strip clean quite a few of them when everyone else has only stripped a few, when everyone starts noticing how well you're doing they try to imitate your technique, not everyone gets the hang of it and those who do still have some trouble but overall everyone finishes rather quickly, normally it would take them all the remaining daylight but with your new technique it's about six o'clock when everyone is done, they all thank you and express their gratitude for showing them an easier and quicker way to get the job done.

You even get some huntresess trying to get your attention after they're done cleaning themselves up on some absorbent leaf napkins. The men congratulate you and Pat your back as they leave.

What do you do now?
>Write-in
>>
>>1176900
Fuk
Forgot to add something

You notice that they throw away the carcasses when there's no meat on them, but they don't seem to strip the fur and hide out of it, since it could be useful you take some of your time to get their skins and hide for future use
>>
>>1176919
Is it time to eat yet? When will it be?
>>
>>1176944
Around nine o'clock but somehow you're not hungry yet
>>
>>1176953
Is there a lead hunter? If there isn't, let's go give check if Varu is ready. If she has some ambulance of control, ask about the combat state first.
>>
>>1177000
Let's go check*
Semblance*
Or perhaps we should go check what Daarta is up to?
>>
>>1177000
>>1177009
Nope, not that you can tell, they all just leave together and that's all you know
You head back up to Varu's tent after cleaning up but when you get closer you hear some muffled moans coming from inside, deciding its best to leaver her to her own pleasure you make your way back to your own tent. When you enter Dartaa is still asleep and on closer inspection her belly has grown quite a bit, she has a quite noticeable baby bump now.

Holy shit

What do you do now?
>Freak out
>Happily Freak out
>Find something else to do on the village, write in what do you wanna do
>Wait outside Varu's tent
>Go to sleep
>Write-in
>>
>>1177072
>Wait outside Varu's tent
>>
>>1177072
>Happily but silently freak out because holy shot we're a dad and we're going to get Anon Jrs.

>Then go gather up the skins and fur from earlier to make leather armor in accordance with >>1176831 if possible.
>>
>>1177009
Can't ignore one waifu for to long. Speacially since she is pregnant.

I say we explain to her what being human is like. About how now she is more complex. And that with complexity comed both fragility and veratility. And that the versatility in wich her new species relies is the use of tools, and how her body gives up many qualities, such as claws, in exchange of a better manipulation of this tools. We should also try to learn what we can about parasites.
>>
>>1177093
>>1177098
You freak the fuck out when you realize you aren't seeing shit, she actually has a baby bump, you bring a hand to her bump to feel it which makes her giggle in her sleep. You're going to be a fucking dad! And she just got pregnant yesterday. Holy Shit.

You happily bounce from side to side as your mind continues to think about Dartaa, after a while you calm yourself down and exit the tent to vent your excitement somewhere else.

You stroll back to Varu's tent, her moans are still flowing out but you don't mind, you're going to be a dad!

What's the process to make rawhide tho?
>>
>>1177230
While I read up on hero prepare raw hide, enter the tent and go.
"Need help with that?"
>>
>>1177247
This
>>
>>1177230
1. Obtain raw hide
2. Fill a 5-gallons volume of a bucket (or a containment object of like form) up with approximately a two cans volume of half and half softwood and hardwood ashes.
3. Place hide into bucket
4. Fill bucket up to 2/3 of total volume with water
5. Stir hide
6. Place heavy stone(s) to weigh hide down and keep submerged. Let it sit for 3 days.
7. Remove hide and remove decayed fat and fur from alkaline solution for earlier.
8. Empty bucket, refill with fresh water.
9. Deposit hair and fleshless hide. Let it sit for a day.
10. Rinse and renew water. Let hide sit for one more day.
11. Remove hide and nail/thread into a frame.
12. Let hide sit until it is thoroughly dried.
>>
>>1177247
>>1177289

Being as excited as you are you pop your head into the tent and and ask Varu if she needs any help with that, her flushed face turns towards you before slowly nodding and spreading her legs in front of you

The floor beneath her legs is completely drenched with her own juices and the inside of the tent is damp and hot

What do you do?
>Dig in
>Nah
>Write-in

My posts will probably slow down since im playing some matches with some friends
>>
>>1177306
Anyone knows how rawhide compares to boiled leather? According to what I researched, boiled leather is made from vegetable tanned leather and if we boiled rawhide, it would shrink quite a lot. Would boiled rawhide be better than boiled leather?
>>
>>1177306
So we nees to find clay first.
>>
>>1177382
No idea. Leather sounds nicer though. You don't play games and read "rawhide armor". No, you read "leather armor".
>>1177349
>Make her a nymphomaniac. Destroy her.
>>
>>1177349
>Use fingers and mounth (if she wants, 69)
>>
>>1177349
>Dig in
>>
>>1177435
>>1177447
>>1177460
Fingers mouth or dick?
>>
>>1177466
Yes. In that order.
>>
>>1177435
Yeah, but that kind of leather isn't realistic. IIRC, the only kind of leather that could give some real protection, and thus the only one that counts as armor, was either rawhide and hardened leather (boiled leather) and I am talking about really think leather, somethimes with multiple layers.

Pic related, simce leather doesn't survive very long, the only image of actual historical leather armor I found was a rawhide coat (buff coat) used in the reanissance period, when armor was decaying. Expect combat leather to have far more layers, specially in the arms, and even then it decayed once padded armor became affordable.
>>
>>1177498
Mmmmkay
>>
>>1177511
*about really thick leather.

Also, forgot the pic.
>>
>>1177524
Okay what did barbarians wear? That's I want us to have. I believe that was layered leather with furs.
>>
Nope, they used mail, and if they were to poor, really thick armor.

By barbarians I am going to suppoce you mean eithe the viking or the mongols. If someone were using only leather and furs, then their armor was kinda shitty. (Depending on the time period, we are in the stone age here)

IIRC, vikings became the first knights.

What I am for, is a mix of hawaiian (pic related) and aztec weaponry and armor. That, at least for now, is my goal.
>>
>>1177572
*really thick padded armor.
>>
File: HNNNNNNG.png (26 KB, 136x139)
26 KB
26 KB PNG
>>1177435
>>1177447
>>1177460
>>1177466
>>1177498

Hooo BOI

Im finished with muh matches and ready to get back to writing full time
>>
>>1175810
Uh, I think I missed this post.

Well, spear surelly are the cheapest, but once everyone has one, I don't see why they can't wear backup weapons (ok, maybe it would be better if they stopped going around naked and had a belt for those backup weapons). It's to say, as I understand it, your side weapon is what you use once your spear breaks, and I don't know how much good would a shield do against the parasites. But without incoming projectiles, I say we can afford to go with two-handed weapons.
>>
>>1177667
Welcome back, bro.
>>
>>1177435
>>1177447
>>1177460
>>1177498
Hope this post doesn't get deleted

SO
You get on your knees before slowly making your way towards her, she's clearly desperate for it so she also scoots a few inches towards you, when you're on the same level you close in for a kiss as your fingers tease the entrance of her tunnel, you can feel her moans through your mouth as she continues to lewdly kiss you. Her hips start bucking against your hands which makes you drive your fingers in and out of her to stimulate her further.

She soon grows tired of your fingers and reaches for your dick alongside some encouraging words to drive yourself into her. Since she's clearly been waiting for you she immediately leg locks you as soon as you're aligned with her entrance, the sudden penetration catches her off guard and makes her back arch but that doesn't break the leg lock around you, without even asking if she's okay you start hammering yourself into her, she reciprocates by using the leg lock around you to drive you deeper and harder into her.

Varu's muffled moans are a clear indication she enjoying herself, she's constantly covering her mouth to keep in any lustful moans from getting out to her people, when you see this you lean into her ear and whisper some naughty words 'what would they say when they see their leader getting mounted and dominated by the newcomer" at the end of your sentence you feel her walls clamp down around you before they start twitching.

She looses control during her climax and she lets her orgasm get the better of her by making her pleasure known to the village with a loud and drawn out moan. You're still not finished but you're close although you still have enough control over yourself to decide where you'll finish

So?
>Inside
>Outside (if you're aiming for a particular spot write it in)
>Write-in

Roll a 1d100 for anything

The lower the better for the first one if you don't want kids
>>
Rolled 90 (1d100)

>>1177776
I want more Anon Jrs
>>
Rolled 65 (1d100)

>>1177776
>Outside.
Cumming inside is going a little to far, specially with the probability of having childrens. And aiming somewhere... her face. Failling that, her bust.
>>
>>1177834
Unless you can beat that 90 it's happening inside
>>
>>1177834
Make her swallow. Assert ownership, you lily ass
>>
>>1177848
To be fair, I am ok with having more kids. I was just thinking more about Varu here, but if you want to use that 90, I am not going to stop you.
>>
>>1177776
>Inside
>>
>>1177885
I assumed that they would be glad to sire children. Unlike modern society, the Blues seem pretty natural about it. Am I wrong, OPen?
>>
Rolled 85 (1d100)

>>1177906
Oops, forgot roll
>>
>>1177914
No need to roll for inside my dude
>>1177827
There's already a 90 on impregnation
>>
So it's
>>1177827
>>1177906
Two inside

And
>>1177834
One outside

Correct?
>>
>>1177933
Count me as inside, too.
>>
>>1177827
>>1177906
>>1177939
It feels so good inside of her you don't want to pull out, you already have kids on the way, why not order some new ones from Varu? You continue your thrusting into Varu's almost limp body, if it weren't for her leglock and the quiet moans she gives you between thrusts you would think she passed out, even if she passed out you wouldn't stop, you position yourself above her into a mating press as you continue to pound her, the new position you're in makes it hard for Varu to continue the leglock on you so she lets go of you.

Shortly after when your climax hits you you push yourself into her as hard and deep as possible when your cum starts pouring into her, it's not as plentiful as when you did it with Dartaa but you still manage to pump a good quantity of your seed into her womb.

When you've emptied yourself into her you collapse next to her with sleep creeping in but you manage to shake yourself awake before falling asleep completely, you sit up and look at your handiwork, Varu lies unconscious on the floor, drenched in sweat and her own juices while some of your seed slowly dribbles out of her.

Do you leave or stay?
>Stay the night with her
>Go back to your tent
>Write-in
>>
>>1178009
>Stay the night with her
>>
>>1178009
Stay with her for a few hours but return to Daartu as soon as possible
>>
>>1178016
>>1178020
Roll 1d100 to see if you manage to wake up in time plz
>>
>>1178020
>>1178009
Actually, clean her up and return to our tent. Shes unconscious so she wouldn't know if we stayed. And not returning to Daartu will mean she'll wake up alone and worried whilst pregnant.
>>
>>1178059
Mmmmkay
I'll get on that and post it tomorrow morning


do you bother to clean off your mark off of her?
and by mark i mean cum
>>
>>1178100
Night, OP. Thank you for your work.

Nah
>>
>>1178110
Second this nah
>>
>>1178110
This
>>
>>1178059
>>1178110
>>1178805
>>1178822
You get back up and exit the tent to look for some of those leaf towels, as you search for them near the storage area the men that are having a pre-dinner snack raise their meals and nod at you as you search for the towel and the women whisper among each other while stealing some flirty glances at you, once you get back you get to wiping off any sweat and fluids off of Varu's body, you take your time enjoying using the towels to run your hands along her body as you clean her front. Since she's laying down with her back against the floor you only manage to make her breasts and torso, you don't bother cleaning the semen coming out of her hole as you clean off any juices from her legs.

When you're done you exit the tent before planting a kiss on Varu's forehead and heading back your tent, you step inside ti find Dartaa still sleeping.

You spent a bout an hour fucking with Varu so it's around seven o'clock

What do you do?
>Stay in
>Go out and write-in something to do (Keep in mind you're tired after Varu)
>Write-in
>>
>>1179036
Stay in
>>
>>1179036
>Well, since we are tired, why don't we just ask if they have ever seen orange or gray colored earth, and then search for it? (as long as it is not too far away) IIRC, the village is next to a small river, right? Earth expoce by erocion should be a good place to search.
>>
>>1179107
Oh, my ID changed. I am cX.
>>
>>1179100
>>1179107
Need a tie breaker
>>
>>1179036
>>Stay in
>>
>>1179139
>>1179107

Changed to stay in.
>>
>>1179036
Changed IP back again.
>Stay in.
>>
>>1179100
>>1179145
>>1179162
You decide it would be best to go to sleep since that sex session left you particularly tired, you lay down next to Dartaa to cuddle up before closing your eyes.

The sounds of the wildlife are steadily coming back, it's still not at its normal level but it's increased since last time.

Just as you feel sleep taking hold a wave of *something* hits you, there's no pain or anything, just the feel of being hit, seconds later sleep takes you.

----------------------

You open your eyes to find yourself surrounded by stone walls and a red carpet beneath you, as you stand up you notice multiple pillars leading to the end of the hallway with torches resting on each pillar. It kinda reminds you of one of those throne rooms from Medieval movies, on the distance you can see *something* but you can't quite make out what it is from where you are.

Everything feels alien yet familiar, as if you had been here before but you can't remember anything about this place.

What do you do?
>Look for a way out
>Examine your surroundings
>Walk to the end of the hallway
>Write-in
>>
>>1179207
Walk to the end of the hallway--to the throne. We are destined for greatness. That, and halls are made for walking. I would normally go with "examine your surroundings" but I suspect that would be fruitless here.
>>
>>1179214
To the throne
>>
>>1179207
>Walk to the end of the hallway while examinating your surroundings.

(Optional)"...She is waiting."
>>
>>1179214
>>1179218
>>1179219
You cautiously make your way towards the end of the hallway by following the red carpet, after a few steps you start to make out the form of a throne at at the back of the hallway, as you start getting closer you start to make out the form of a person sitting on the throne, whoever is sitting there is quite taller and a bit more muscular than you and on closer inspection you start making out more details about it, it's a woman with light brown skin, a big red Cape wrapped around her shoulders, some bandages where her breasts are and a long red silk loincloth covering her lower body, her long black hair reaches her stomach when she positions herself from her throne to look at you, she rests her chin on the palm of her hands while expectantly looking at you, you can see the clear hints of boredom on her expression .

it looks like she's waiting for you to do something.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1179288
Break out into song:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kffacxfA7G4

Or uh...kneel.
>>
>>1179288
Anons, she is especting us to kneel, whether we do that or not I am leaving that to you, whatever the case"

>"Have- have I seem you before?" Don't start talking if doing so means interrupting her.
>>
>>1179306
Yes, we know kek. But don't say that. We are not so meek. Raise our head and talk as an equal because we have no loyalty to her. The kneeling, if we do, will be out of courtesy and respect for hierarchical custom. If we would say anything, it should be to ask her if she's found a new boy she likes.
>>
>>1179309
body*
>>
>>1179309
>>1179311
>>1179306

But she's also pretty bored so why not entertain her with a song? Though that was a joke, the action will have some merit, I presume.
>>
>>1179296
Kek, i just clicked the link

>>1179309
You don't remember anything about dream lady tho, you connected back to her but you can't remember her, everything else yes but not *her*
>>
>>1179309
>>1179311

Our memories are pretty fucked up at the moment, all we know is that there was 'someone', that that someone was a woman, and that we got in problems with her because she got angry with us, because we didn't stop acting like an idiot (from her point of view), because she didn't stop attacking Dartaa because she took her form. Also, we remember than we met that someone while sleeping, that she changed forms and we called her original form 'beutiful'. So it shouldn't be to hard for Noah to realise to who he is talking.
>>
>>1179339
>>1179337

...or what OP just said.
>>
>>1179337
>>1179339
>>1179340

Ah, so my ideas, that do NOT require us to remember her:
1. Sing. Entertain her a little before we continue. This world doesnt have music yet, from what Ive read thus far. She will be pleasantly surprised if we do this well. If not, we risk her ire. It a gamble.
2. Kneel and be boring like any other person. Be predictable. Do what she expects. But do what we should.
>>
>>1179349
Nah. I will stick to kneeling, last time the downfall of our relatinship started because of our 'lack of manners'.
>>
>>1179349
>>1179364
So What're you guys doing first?
>>
>>1179380
I will go for kneeling first, and I am actually agains starting to sing out of nowhere. If a reason to start singing appears, well, I am neutral towards it.
>>
>>1179364
Jesters and minstrels sing all the time before kigns and queens. This isnt being rude, it's simply being friendly. Taking a minute to lift her mood and face would be extremely beneficial to us, especially after only making her frustrated in the past--in both ways. I'm fine with kneeling though. I just want to make sure you understand the significance of breaking the unorthodox. We don't want to be rude, yes. But we also dont want to a monotonous minion. We are the main character of our own story, this story, and we should make ourselves stand out to the right characters. The best way to protect yourself and succeed is to make yourself both liked and valuable. Making one's self in-disposable is paramount.
>>
>>1179388
If I havent made my point yet, think about this in her "shoes". She's alone, without anyone to make her happy. We can be the one. And with the knowledge all of us anons know from the a society and world more developed socially, culturally, politically, and martially. We should use that. Unlike the rest who actually live here, we are not confined to what is presented before us.
>>
>>1179391
Of course, like I said, I am just against starting singing out of nowhere.
>>
>>1179380
Let's start with kneeling. The singing can wait a moment.
>>
>>1179430
Then flatter her through a nice limerick? You know, we wont be able to sing after we kneel. It'll all business thereafter. You only get a chance to impress someone. Respect and the impression that we are a diligent and loyal worker can be easily cultivated after, more so if our first impression succeeds and thoughts of us linger in the mind of our audience. People like to be surprised, my anon. Even fictional psuedo-goddesses.
>>
>>1179430
And we are already kind of valuable. We are, like, the first dude that actually did it to the blue people without dying on the way. Be the way, what are you treating her like she is actually royalty? This is probably anoter form of the dream girl.
>>
>>1179442
Isn't that what youre doing by kneeling? The example of jesters was just that: an example. It wont be rude.
>>
>>1179441
Actually, I am ok with the limerick. I like the idea.
>>
>>1179442
Also, she wants to act like royalty. And if you recall, I typed "liked" and "valuable". One can be one, but not two. But two is best. But again, if you want to kneel, I'm completely find with that.
>>
>>1179440
>>1179441
>>1179442
So
Limerick or kneeling? Or both?
Write-in the Limerick if you want to lower the 1d100 requirement number
>>
>>1179457
Great. Unfortunately, I don't write poetry. Anyone? I can try but Id need 10 minutes.
>>
>>1179452
Oh, I am just playing along with her actual form to aboid what happened last time. Also, should we do the limerick as we present ourselves and alude to her beauty while doing so? If so, I sugest we do when she ask for our name. It's only that, a sugestion.
>>
>>1179475
On my phone, and English is not my first language. I can try something, but don't expect too much.
>>
>>1179472
Just kneel.
>>
>>1179472
There once was a pretty woman
Who well endowed turned me wooden
With her sable, satin hair
And face too fair to bear
Dear me, I forgot to not stare.
>>
>>1179552
If we get a good roll, bow and kneel like like a stud with flair.
>>
>>1179288
So, I just searched for a poem about queens, and I found this one fitting, if someones whats to change it, then do so.

>In precence of what obiusly is a figure of royalty, you deside to let your disipline ad an actor take over you and you kneel with your left leg forward and your right hand streched pointing upwards (pic related) then you start resiting:
"The beautiful Black Queen
Graceful, misunderstood, too often
unseen
She lacks vanity although she is
pure perfection
She floats across the room
Regal in her being
The most beautiful mark upon this Earth
The beautiful Black Queen displays
strength.
perseverance.
class.
When you lay your eyes upon her you will
know that you are in the presence of royalty
Of greatness
The beautiful Black Queen is art
Flawless and everlasting
She...she is forever"
>>
Rolled 32 (1d100)

>>1179589
So, it is best of 3 rolls, here is mine.
>>
>>1179615
I will wait a little before rolling again
>>
Rolled 28 (1d100)

>>1179589
Makes us sound like a kiss-up. I have a severe aversion to debasing myself to compliment another. Other than that, I like it. OP can pick whichever.
>>
Rolled 80 (1d100)

>>1179621
If you can change it, then do so. I suck at poetry
>>
>>1179639
YES. An 80. But no, the poem surrounds kissing-up. It's what poem spoken before kings and queens should do. So it's better to speak it in peace rather than dissecting and rewriting it since doing so will essentially mean writing a new poem. Moreover, the goal is to compliment. OP wont factor in the details of the poem into her impression of us. Therefore, the only incentive I have to do so would be self-satisfaction.
>>
>>1179552
>>1179589
>>1179639
>80
AW SHIT boi, you're going to get your Hunter vibe on aw ye, you think to yourself as you decide to let your discipline as an actor take over you and you kneel with your left leg forward and your right hand streched pointing upwards
aw shit boi, i look cool as fuck now, aw ye
>"The beautiful Black Queen
>Graceful, misunderstood, too often
>unseen
>She lacks vanity although she is
>pure perfection
>She floats across the room
>Regal in her being
>The most beautiful mark upon this Earth
>The beautiful Black Queen displays
>strength.
>perseverance.
>class.
>When you lay your eyes upon her you will
>know that you are in the presence of royalty
>Of greatness
>The beautiful Black Queen is art
>Flawless and everlasting
>She...she is forever"

Since you have your head looking at the floor you can't see her giving you a warm smile before laughing a bit, even tho you cant see her expression you get the feeling she's content with your performance.

"Rise, if you would"

Her voice fills you with the feeling of authority as you stand up to look at her, she's now laying back against her throne with a smile on her face, she utters a single "come" and you immediately start walking towards her. As you get closer she speaks up once again.

"Now serve your queen... As a good, loyal subject should"

As she finishes her sentence she opens her legs in front of you and you're immediately drawn in by the aura of authority you get from her.

As you get to please your queen your vision starts getting too bright, as if someone was shining a flashlight straight into your eyes,after a while you stop feeling anything as the brightness slowly subsides.

------------------

Once the brightness has faded you find yourself back in your tent, drenched in sweat and heavily aroused with your dick at full mast.

Dartaa is still sleeping, the birds are chirping and the sunlight is shining through the entrance of you tent.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1179801
kek The stuck-up bitch.

>Will Big Anon Jr. to its latent state.
>Gently caress Daartu
If she doesn't wake up (we don't want her to):
>Clean ourselves up and lets go see what's up at the Blues Camp.

I forgot we have skill in theatre
>>
>>1179801
Well, my 80 got oursleves laid, yay.

>>1179839
This
>>
>>1179893
Laid? I thought we used our mouth?
>>
>>1179839
This
>>
>>1179801
>>1179893
Also,
>"Rise, if you would"
for that is our curse I regret nothing
>>
>>1179951
Oh, yeah. I think you are right
>>
>>1179839
>>1179893
>>1179953
You speak to your dick and tell him to calm down because you're not going to be using him right now, after a while it goes down and lets you freely move around once more, you scoot up next to Dartaa and gently caress her, your hands eventually find her increasing baby bump, she instinctively presses against you while one of her hands takes yours and joins you, you stay with her a bit before deciding its time to leave and see what can you do to help around the village.

When you exit you see the villages inhabitants around the fire sharing their meals with each other and talking about this and that.

You go get some more leaf towels and clean the sweat off of yourself before heading to the group of people at the central fire. When you arrive a blushing Varu greets you and tells you they'll be going to the "nearby" river to clean themselves properly and that they're having breakfast before leaving.

Do you wanna join in the breakfast and are you going with them? You're not hungry and you even have a pleasant lingering taste on your mouth
>Join them for breakfast
>Nah
>Write-in
After that
Are you going with them?
>Yeah
>Nah
>>
>>1180064
No, just grab a fruit to maintain carbs and natural sugars for physical activity and after that, sure, go with them. But logically, we shouldnt stray too far from Daartu.

But after answering, ask her about the combat state of the tribe. Do they know any tactics? Formations? Any synergy or strategy between hunters? Or perhaps save this for later? Depends on the other anons.
>>
>>1180064
It is already the next day? Oh, fuck, Dartaa needs blood.

>Excuse yourselve and go feed Dartaa
>Join them for breakfast
>Yeah

Also,
>you even have a pleasant lingering taste on your mouth

Any thought on this? Most probably it is just phsicological.

Also, OP, while on dreams, we go around naked?
>>
>>1180085
>>1180078

What about asking Dartaa if she wants to join?

If she wants, we make sure to keep our distance from the orphans.
>>
>>1180085
We should wear some layered hide or whatever on our forearms to give us some protection. We can the blade of a spear upwards and away from us when opponents jab. Since this is a fairly primitive period, the spear edge should only be sharp enough to cut shallow, as the points are the primary area of offense by far.

>>1180093
No. She's been asleep for a long while. I think she's undergoing an incubation period where both her body is becoming more human (she said she would become human) and the children are growing. Just leak some blood down her throat and leave her be.
>>
>>1180085
>>1180101
Dartaa won't be needing more blood m8s
>>1180078
>Tactics, formations
Nope, hunters stay in groups of five and gatherers in 8 and 7

>Synergy
Not that you know of since you haven't gone hunting with them

>>1180085
You wouldn't know since you didn't check yourself last time

>>1180093

You could carry her with you if you're afraid she wakes up when you're gone
>>
>>1180085
Ah, was I spelling her name wrong this whole time? Crap. Pretty shit of me for not remembering the name of the character we first impregnated.

>>1180142
She's pregnant. Carry how? No, either don't go at all or go and tell someone who's staying behind in the village to tell her where we've gone as soon as she wakes up.
>>
>>1180101

Weren't we going to treat it into rawhide?

>>1177306

If we find clay we should be able to start produsing it.

Still, I admit anything is better than nothing. So yeah, we could do that.

And we have been waking up Dartaa eberyday to give her blood without problem.
>>
>>1180142
>>1180151
What this anon said, we are not moving her.
>>
>>1180157
>>1180168
Hm sure. Best to ask the crafters of the tribe to do us a favor. Give them the raw hides and give them the instructions. We want to make something new for the tribe. Once they prepare the raw hides/leather, we will layer them and fit them into armor ourselves. The best once will be given to Varu first. We should also teach them unite themselves under a symbol. The symbol will be painted onto the chest and back of the hide jerkin fro Varu.
>>
>>1180193
Actually, since there are no crafters, ask some of the hunters to do it because soon they'll be doing it themselves anyway.

And yes, grab a fruit and go with aru after breakfast. Be sure to tell someone in the tribe where we're going to and to tell Daarta where we've gone should she wake up, and as soon as she does.
>>
>>1180193
The best armor we could make without metals would be padded armor + bone/wood lamellar armor. But cloth armor is far more difficult to make than leather armor.
>>
>>1180193
>>1180207
>>1180085
You take a seat next to Varu and accompany them in their breakfast, you grab a few fruits to get what you need for the trip, after that you wait for everyone else to finish.

When everyone starts packing up you ask a few of the hunters to stay back in case Dartaa wakes up and explain where have we gone, you specify that they should be slow with their words since she still has trouble with the language.

Since you helped them quite a bit yesterday they happily agree to stay back while you're gone.

But before you leave, you're trying to do
>>1177306
This
Right?
>>
>>1180263
>4. Fill bucket up to 2/3 of total volume with water

The only thing that I can think about that we have and can contain liquids is leather (or hides, furs, whatever), if that is not a problem, then yeah, sure. And explain to them how it is done
>>
>>1180289
The things is IIRC they don't have buckets, you have nothing to store water in
>>
>>1180311
>>1180289
Which is why I typed "or containment objects of like form". Do they not have basins or ditches which they can fill with water? Or perhaps they can dig a hole?
>>
>>1180311
So we should just explain to them the prosedure, maybe we can dig a hole and cover the earth with leather, so wather doesn't run out? Whatever the case, finding clay is a must.
>>
>>1180345
>>1180331
Just small hard fruit shells that they use as plates, they could dig a hole but it would take them a while, that ok?
>>
>>1180331
>Do they not have basins or ditches which they can fill with water?

Leaf bags and IIRC leather bags, and I don't think they need to store whater because IIRC they live next to a river.
>>
>>1180345
Dont waste leather. Use leaves if you have to. The leaves here should be much larger than in modern day due to higher oxygen and nitrogen levels. It should suffice.

>>1180348
Sure.
>>
>>1180348
Do they have stone tools like shovels?
>>
>>1180366
Small and Primitive ones, that's why it would take them a while
>>1180331
>>1180345
SO
You give them the details of what they need to do and where to get the ashes from before setting out with the rest of the tribe.

Roll 1d100 to see if anything interesting happens along the way
>>
Rolled 53 (1d100)

>>1180386
>>
Rolled 67 (1d100)

>>1180386
Best of three or only the first one?
>>
Rolled 57 (1d100)

>>1180386
>>
>>1180387
>>1180388
>>1180389
Best of three
>67
The journey there is mostly uneventful but you stumble upon a new type of fruit, it's an orange square that tastes like grilled cheese, it's tree seems to give out quite a good harvest and it's seeds and fruit share the same branch but keep themselves separated.

As you continue your journey you're worried that you're going to the bit of the river where Dartaa killed the girls father but you're led to a river that's still a bit far but not that far, it seems it's the same current from the river from where you came from with Dartaa albeit a bit smaller in breadth.

Once everyone arrives the few people wearing bits of the set and the whole thing, discard it and jump in the water, Varu joins everyone else in their little cluster in the water while the orphans keep to themselves but remain close to everyone.

What do you do?
>Go with the Orphans
>Go with everyone else
>Try to get Varu for yourself
>And write in what are you doing with whoever you choose
>>
>>1180483
>Quality time with Varu
>>
>>1180494
This
>>
>>1180494
Supporting
>>
>>1180494
>>1180539
>>1180551
After you jump into the river with everyone else you start trying to single out Varu and get her away from the group, since everyone else is having fun or getting frisky with one another it's relatively easy to get Varu out.

Once the two of you are separated from everyone else you make sure to make Varu a good time, you playfully splash each other with water, talk about random things, including what happened yesterday which makes her blush a little, you even start getting touchy and flirty with her, she clearly doesn't mind and even pushes her back against your torso when you start getting pushy, you could give her an underwater ride right now but she's okay with the two of you just hanging out in a non-sexual way.

You don't see it but the older and even the 14yo if you want orphans sometimes take a peek at what you and Varu are doing, they are clearly interested in what's going on but they're too shy to actually approach the two of you.

What do you do?
>Get the girls here (specify which girls plz)
>Fuck her right in the pussy
>Just hang out with Varu
>Politely Ditch Varu for the orphans
>Write-in
>>
>>1180635
>Just hang out with Varu + the orphans
>>
>>1180641
This
>>
>>1180635
Peck Varu on the forehead. Lean in and whisper:
"We have some admirers." Then subtly gesture with our eyes to the orphans.
>>
>>1180641
>>1180656

Combine this
>>
>>1180641
>>1180652
>>1180656
You lean into Varu's ear and whisper that you have some admirers then you subtly point out the orphans, Varu's eye widen and she blushes hard, she covers her gasp with her mouth as she looks away in embarrassment. You chuckle before gently bringing her face to yours and telling her that the both of you should go over with them, she obviously puts up some resistance but eventually surrenders after a while.

When the orphans see the two of you approach they go back to their huddle up together, that little group is dissolved when the two of you greet them and take next to em.

You go about the same routine you had with Varu, you spend a while playing with them, talking and eventually they relax and the older ones start to get frisky with you and Varu, the younger ones are not completely sure how to react so they stick to playing around. After a while you end up at the same point you ended up with Varu, they're fine with taking it a step further but they're still okay with just playing around and getting slightly touchy.

What do you do?
>Fuk them right in the pussy (1d100 to see if you manage to bone all 3 or 5 if you lewd fucks are okay with it)
>Keep it "family" friendly
>Go with the group
>Write-in
>>
>>1180772
Id prefer to keep it family friendly but whatever the anons want. Varu wont be upset if we bone the orphans, right?
>>
Rolled 37 (1d100)

>>1180772
Let's go for gold
>>
>>1180800
Probably, if we don't bone the 14 year olds
>>
>>1180800
That consers me too, how will she react?

She seems more conserned about them being orphans that their age.
>>
Rolled 98 (1d100)

>>1180772
>>
Rolled 68 (1d100)

>>1180772
>>1180825
>>
>>1180772
>Keep it "family" friendly
>>
>>1180772

>>1180800
>>1180828

How will Varu react if we bone the orphans, OP? And if we're boning them, no 14 year old.
>>
Rolled 8 (1d100)

>>1180772
First option but let's leave the 14 year olds out
>>
>>1180772
>>1180831
....lets go for all 5 the dice gods demand it
>>
>>1180831
Holy fuck, I will let you deside what to do with the young ones.
>>
>>1180831
This man is in charge of if we go for 5 or not
>>
>>1180831
I guess we have no choice.

>>1180844
No 14 year old. They weren't getting frisky like the older ones. They therefore gave no consent, verbal or physical, to being boned. NO 14 year old.
>>
>>1180844
Please leave the 14 year olds out. That's disgusting.
>>
>>1180860
>>1180844

We are the horniest beast in the jungle. BUT WE HAVE MORALS.
>>
>>1180860
>>1180859
Sure
>>
>>1180844
O M F G
M
F
G

You got a 98 and im not going to discard your actions so i guess you're boning the. 14yo
>>
>>1180874
>>1180872
WAAAAIT he consented to not boning the 14-year old. Are you saying you want to bone the 14-year old, OP? WHY?
>>
>>1180885
Shit
His post hadn't come through when i posted that
>>1180872
It's up to you my man
U want to bang em? It's your 98 it's your decision
>>
File: 1486589719516.png (190 KB, 270x324)
190 KB
190 KB PNG
>>1180885
I DON'T KNOW
>>
>>1180899
Nah, not if the other anons don't want it, I'm only not creeped out because I'm still a teenager
>>
>>1180874
>>1180872

OP, he just said no 14 years old.
>>
>>1180909
Come to think of it, how old was Noah?
>>
>>1180908
Nooooo, OP. That's a forbidden door. Don't do it, man!
>>
>>1180908
If you don't mind, how old are you, OP? Are you close enough to 14 to think it's okay?
>>
>>1180909
>>1180910
>>1180929
>>1180860

Before i start

One of you wanted pseudo-incest right? If you wanna push towards it you can write-in how you're inserting yourself and roll a 1d100 to see how effective it is
>>
>>1180966
Pseudo-incest? How? She can't possible be pregnant yet. And the zygote should hardly be significant in size (egg before fetus stage, still cellular)
>>
>>1180966
Op is a good guy leave him alone
>>
>>1180985
He means with the orphans.
>>
>>1180991
Are we their foster father now?
>>
>>1180985
I meant the orphans Bruh, someone wanted to make Noah insert himself as their father figure while keeping a sexual relationship
>>
Rolled 23 (1d100)

Rolling because I want to see how op can make this due to it's unbelievable possibility of coming true
>>
>>1181003
If you want to

Sure
>>
>>1181006
Lol I'm out of the picture
>>
>>1181006
Okay, we are not a father figure (we cant be that old, are we?). More like an older brother they can come to when need be. But sexual liberation is highly encouraged.
>>
>>1180909
I will just vote for what this anon votes.
>>
>>1180985
>>1180987
>>1180991
>>1181003
So you're trying to make yourself feel like an older brother they can rely on for sexual relief then?

If you want this to happen roll a 1d100 to see how well you manage it
>>
Rolled 38 (1d100)

>>1181012
>>
>>1181006
I'm ok with any outcome though I would enjoy to see his you would pull off the 5sum
>>
Rolled 65 (1d100)

>>1181072
Never mind change to this if possible
It's more our style of make them come to us
>>
Rolled 42 (1d100)

>>1181072
Ummmm let's see. I guess can go with it. (Weird)
>>
Rolled 71 (1d100)

>>1181072
>>
>>1181102
Wow bad rolls for days!!
Unless I'm getting a good one soon..(I hope)
>>
>>1181072
I am not ok with the brother part. I am neutral towards the rest. But didn't we agree to not include the 14 year old?
>>
>>1181106
Ironic how this guy wanted it and he is getting high rolls on it
>>
Rolled 5 (1d100)

>>1181072
I'm cool with this
>>
>>1181114
The 14yo are not getting boned, the brother bit is for all tho, or not if y'all don't want to
>>
Rolled 71 (1d100)

>>1181072
Meh, I will join the train
>>
What in the fuck is going on in this thread?
>>
>>1181114
majority agreed that its up to him to choose that.
>>
>>1181114
>>1181072

No, we arent boning the 14 year old. And we arent acting like a brother figure. What I wanted to project is a knowledge figure that is willing to listen to any problems they have and help them. Love of the heart and body is fine. A spouse can act like the above while still being a spouse. Its the same thing.
>>
>>1181142
Something Horrible or beautiful i dunno
>>
>>1181177
Supporting.

>>1181142

No idea.
>>
>>1181142
Things that we would both be scorned by society and be arrested for should we repeat them in reality.
>>
>>1181177
Your on 4chan expect stuff like that to be mentioned. But idc do what you want bro its the internet.
>>
So, let me see if I got this right. We are not boning the 14 years old, nor are be acting like a brother. We are boning Varu and the older girl, and acting like a relief figure for the girls (sex not necessarely involved).

Did I get it right? Correct me if I am wrong.
>>
>>1181251
Oh, and whether we bone the young ones or not depends on what the anon that rolled the 98 decides.
>>
>>1181251
Honestly I don't know anymore anon
>>
>>1181251
Okay, first of all, you all need to banish the modern societal norms from your heads. The tribe is more liberated and free in the most natural sense. We will have sex if we want. We will not be a pedophile. We will not perform incest. That's my bit on this. Which means yes, we will bone Varu. We will bone the older orphan(s) (I don't know how many there are). We will be a knowledge figure, a type of father AUTHORITY but not father. We will gladly give guidance and aid. We will also be a loving spouse to Daarta and be a passionate but gentle lover to Varu. We will be affectionate and considerate.

>>1181265
Orange consented to NOT doing so. He's a good guy.
>>
>>1181290
2 are around 18 and 2 are around 14.
>>
>>1181290
Why are you demanding so much??
Cant we just get along with the qst?
>>
>>1181314
Then:
1. Bone Varu
2. Bone two oldest

That is all I think we should do at this moment.

>>1181319
I'm not. Since everyone is confused, I'm straightening out my position on this. The OP needs clear answers, not 10 different uncertain voices. I gave my clear answer. Now I will wait for the rest of you to do so (or not, but understand that means mine will be default).

Have you been following the thread or have you joined only recently?
>>
>>1181340
>Then:
>1. Bone Varu
>2. Bone two oldest
>That is all I think we should do at this moment.

>The OP needs clear answers, not 10 different uncertain voices. I gave my clear answer. Now I will wait for the rest of you to do so (or not, but understand that means mine will be default).

THANK YOU

So
Everyone else ok with this?

Also what are y'all going to do with the younger ones when you get fucking? You telling them to find someplace else to hang around while you do the deed with their sisters?
>>
>>1181379
Yeah, pretty much. Looks fine to me.
>>
>>1181379
Tell them to play elsewhere
>>
>>1181340
Supporting.

>>1181379
Yeah, there is that, too. We can tell them to leave. Or we can do it underwather without them realising why I am giving you ideas to anons[/spoilers] I suspect the 98 would help on that.
>>
>>1181379

>Also what are y'all going to do with the younger ones when you get fucking? You telling them to find someplace else to hang around while you do the deed with their sisters?

Oh...shit. I have no idea, actually. Telling them to find some other place to hang is kind of telling them "fuck off, because Im about to fuck your sisters." But letting them watch is a little disconcerting.

Perhaps we should invite the older sisters elsewhere later tonight and keep it friendly for now?

I'll go with whatever the majority wants.
>>
>>1181417
Oh, I fucked up the spoiler.
>>
>>1181340
I've been following it just not participating as much as everyone else.
I sometimes like how other people steer a atory around so no biggie.

This thread is the only one I go to since I can't find any other threads just as interesting.
>>
>>1181429
That's actually not a bad ideas. Then we torture and further arouse the older sisters while whispering in their ears about what they're baby sister would think while we plow them for behind.
>>
>>1181132
I'm back with the pseudo-incest.
I like the brother idea.

Since the 14yo is still kinda unsure about this, I suggest we let her watch, that way she can decide for herself.
daily reminder that 14yo is NOT pre-pubescent and the age of consent is 14yo in several US states and many first world countries.

Don't waste that 98 guyz.
>>
>>1181417
This sounds doable with that 98

You would just need to tell the girls to keep it quiet
>>
>>1181422
Sex hidden in plain sight would solve those problems?

>>1181441
This guy understands me.
>>
>>1181441
Retyped to clarify typos and idea:

That's actually not a bad idea. Then we torture and further arouse the older sisters while whispering in their ear of what they're baby sisters would think if they caught them being plowed from behind.
>>
>>1181452
You linked the same guy. Hello.

>>1181463
The right word is "torment" not "torture", Sorry.
>>
File: 1471550471965.jpg (42 KB, 431x444)
42 KB
42 KB JPG
>>1181441
Holy shit
>>1181449
You're kinda outnumbered here, unless you convince the other anons it's not gonna happen
>>
>>1181449
Same..well kinda.I feel like the little sisters should decide if they want to. If they want it give it. But I'm going with whatever the anons decide.
>>
>>1181449
I have a younger sister, man. I'm not being that voice in the MC's head on boning a 14-year old.

Also, most older politicians and businessmen are probably pedophiles anyway.
>>
>>1181379
>>1181449

>>1181314
>2 are around 18 and 2 are around 14.
>OMGee a four year age difference! Someone call the police!

>Implying 14yo girls aren't ronery as fuck.
Did any of you wait until you were 18 before being horny?
>>
>>1181504
Point taken. Still being neutral bout it
>>
>>1181478
How old is Noah, anyways?
>>
>>1181531
Twenty something, he finished college and got a job so, u guys tell me
>>
>>1181531
Idk I always thought he was 18
>>
>>1181504
No, and never implied that, he just asked how many orphans where there.
>>
>>1181504
Those 4 years make all the difference.

>>1181537
22, I was thinking. Or 24. Enough time for us to refine our acting skills.
>>
>>1181537
oh.
What scholarship if any may I ask?
>>
>>1181449
>>1181504
All states' age of consent lie between 16-18. Look it up. Also, a college graduate going for high school students is creepy as hell.
>>
>>1181579
They won't see it as creepy tho, there's no society to tell them that what you're doing is wrong
>>
>>1181544
sorry, I wasn't trying to confront you.
I was just using your post as a reference for their ages.

Plus I had forgotten that there were two younger ones.
>>
>>1181590
Ramming your penis into a newborn is fucked up no matter what culture. They have some sense of what's wrong and what's right. Its how norms and morals first developed.
>>
>>1181463
>>1181449
Why don't we combine this? After tormenting Varu and the old ones long enough the younger sister realise (or we subtlety let them know) and they ask if they can join? I remaind you we rolled a fucking 98
>>
>>1181590
He's right ya know. Its possible they are considered women already in this society they have
>>
>>1181642
You know what screw it I'm supporting this anon^^^^^^
>>
>>1181590
>>1181644
That doesn't change whether or not it's moral to do so. Just because nobody told them it's immoral for Noah, doesn't make it any less shitty on his part.
>>
>>1181624

>You continue blatantly flirting with them and since you're being blunt about it you get some more responses out of them, you continue on this path for a while, some of the men that pass by give you an approving stare as they pass at your attempts at courting the two young women at the same time.

I think they aprove.
>>
>>1181642
I remind you that the person who rolled the 98 consented to not boning the newborn. I will continue to adamantly refuse to screw a 14 year old. If they want to, they can come to us later on their OWN. Right now, we will plow the older sisters underwater as their younger sisters play in the vicinity. We will torment them with whispers. We will also bone Varu.

>>1181672
Those were the older sisters.
>>
>>1181669
But this way its not exactly his choice its their choice.
>>
>>1181679
>newborn
I meant the 14-year olds. Newborns were still on my mind, sorry.
>>
>>1181686
No, it is our choice. Because we are an authority figure and we are suggesting that they forsake their virginity. If you know some basic psychology, you'd know its more in our power than there's. Letting them come to us later on their own is truly in their own power.

Are we seriously discussing this?
>>
>>1181679
Well, if you read what I wrote you would see it sais they can CHOOSE to join.

Also, sorry. I got confused because of the 'young women' part.
>>
>>1181644
I say let majority decide technically in this era this could be normal. Whatever happens happens. It's OP setting so he decides what's normal
>>
>>1181717
Mostly I would like to move on in the quest
>>
>>1181712
Refer to the above.

>>1181717
3 of you against two of us and the person who rolled the 98. It's tied but the roller of the 98 takes precedence so the final verdict would technically be to not bone the 14 year olds.
>>
>>1181708
Meh, whatever. I will just let the anons choice and wait until next part.
>>
>>1181708
Calm the fuk down there son, you're getting a bit rowdy Mmmmkay?
>>1181728
Same here
A simple joke about boning them turned into a train wreck

So you're all doing
>>1181679
This right?
>>
File: tfw not arkansas.jpg (87 KB, 839x476)
87 KB
87 KB JPG
>>1181579
Ah, I was just going by this old pasta, but never actually bothered to watch the video til now.
>some restrictions apply
darn close-in-age exemptions in the fine print
>>
Don't get freaky with the younger ones, if only so that you can give better attention to the older ones.

You only have a limited amount of time out here and it's some first times. Better to bang fewer better than more worse.
>>
>>1181738
Ok.
>>
>>1181708
I'm saying that if and I mean if we do this we can better understand the whole picture at work here. Not the point. Basically what I'm trying to get at is this is a wierd situation we are in and either choice can backfire.(if it wasn't a 98) its up to op or majority.
>>
>>1181761

>>1181642
support
>>
>>1181679
And after all this my plan of awkwardly making them come to you for a good laugh just went out the window due to the poor reception of this one

Kinda sad about that
>>
>>1181761
Yeah, with hidden sex, if I remember correctly.
>>
>>1181782
Honestly I just want the dam thread to continue this QST not to became a large battlefield of arguments
>>
>>1181782
Sorry, sorry. I'm not as passionate as I sound through the words I typed and I usually go with the flow but I'm firm on the morals and philosophies I abide by. If you want to proceed with the 14 year olds, you can make them come to us later. I just don't want to force them in any way.

>>1181799
>>1181761
Sorry, didn't mean to sound argumentative. I just have a tendency to dominate a discussion and make everyone see and yield to my point. It's bad, I know.
>>
>>1181761
Yeah
>>
>>1181782
No! stick to the plan. Go for the laughs!

Maybe we can playfully turn them down.
"How about we do it in a few dog years? k girls?"
>>
>>1181799
Yeah, I will just wait until then.
>>
>>1181822
Amen fellow anon
>>
>>1181708
By the way
>If you know some basic psychology
This wasnt meant as an attempt to undermine anyone. Not many people know basic psychology. It's one of those more elusive fields.
>>
>>1181855
Don't worry about it
>>
>>1181914
No, DO worry about it, you sounded like a dick
>>1181855
Well, that's at least how you came across to me on that post

>>1181781
>>1181792
>>1181799
>>1181815

SO
AFTER HAVING A JOKE BACKFIRE
WE FINALLY CONTINUE

>98

Your groping gets heavier with the three of them and sometimes your fingers even slip into them, at this point you can't keep it family-friendly so you take Varu into your arms and raise her up just to let her down on your lap, seconds later she takes hold of you before bottoming out on you, this proves quite difficult since the water makes it hard for her to slam herself on you at a normal speed so she's forced to settle for a relatively slow pace due to the water, when Varu realizes she's doing this in front of the girls she closes in for a hug and tries to make as less waves as possible with her hips underwater and on the surface as she slides up and down your length. The older sisters take their places on both of your sides to help you make pleasuring them with your hands easier, due to your and the sisters attention and constant teasing and groping Varu's walls close in around you signaling her orgasm, you're still quite a ways away from your climax so you still have energy to go on.

Varu dismounts you and lets her limp body float on the surface in a spread eagle position over to the little ones. This is when it hits you, you were fucking next to the little girls and you didn't even realize that they were there, they're looking at you a bit confused but they ignore Varu's semi-unconscious and continue playing with each other.

since i forgot what were you doing with them and there's too many posts for me to sort through what were you doing with them? Are you gently telling them to fuk off or?
>Write-in

Meanwhile the other two girls expectantly wait for you to pick one of them.
Which one do you choose?
>The red haired one
>The Dark Red haired one
>>
>>1182075
Tell them to go somewhere else
>The Dark Red haired one
>>
>>1182075
Redheads are freaking fun. But that aside

Read the spoiler:
>>1181417
And this:
>>1181463

>>1182075
Sorry again, OP.
>>
>>1182129
Actually, this instead
>>
>>1182075
I just want to clarify. They have blue skin and red hair?

Mystique?
>>
>>1182075
The younger ones can watch or whatever, let them have choice.

>Which red-head
do we have enough stamina for both?
If not, then we'll need to remember to get the other one later.
I prefer bright-red but all red hair is great, so whichever.
>>
>>1182075
I thought we agreed to this
>>1181449
>>1181463
>>
>>1182155
The more orange red-heads are the wilder ones.

This is just who to choose first. I don't mind either though
>>
>>1182155
Yes, you got a 98 afterall
>>
>>1182180
I don't think he's the same dude. Did he change his IP?

>>1180831
>>
>>1182190
Aw
Yea
You
As in
You all and You referring to Noah

Sorry
>>
>>1182190
Not me
>>
>>1182196
lol

>>1182195
We are the voices in Noah's head. He spent 20 minutes debating on whether or not to bone two 14-year olds.
>>
>>1182075
I know it is a little late for this, but
>The Dark Red haired one
Because capitals.
>>
>>1182099
>>1182129
>>1182155
>>1182169
SO
Bright red head

>98
You pick up the bright red-headed and set her down on your lap like Varu, her inexperience is made clear when she waits for you to do something, you take a hold of her before slowly easing her down on your length, a few inches in you encounter resistance albeit small, it feels like she has a hymen but with a hole in its center, as you slowly push past that hole she awkwardly wraps her trembling legs around you before moaning as quiet as possible into your ear, once you get past the ring it starts accommodating to your size and eventually it feels like if it weren't there. Your thrusting prove difficult as you push deeper, her virginal tightness and the water makes it hard to fully drive yourself forward, but this doesn't stop you from keeping a rhythmic pace. When it looks like she's enjoying it the most you whisper into her ear what would their younger sisters think if they saw them like this? Her already tight tunnel clamps down on you as you see her bite her lip and start bucking her hips up and down out of her own volition.

She seems really into this pseudo-exhibitionism deal and her voice slowly rises to make her pleasure known, you're no sure if she's doing it on purpose or not.

This continues on for a while and moments later the other sister joins in by groping ans sucking on her sister's breasts, this whole display alongside her tightness is enough to drive both of you into orgasm, your thrusts become faster, your and her breathing becomes ragged and desperate, you only have a few seconds to decide where are you going to cum.

So?
>Inside (1d100, the higher the number the more likely she's going to get pregnant)
>Into the water
>Write-in (if you're trying to aim for some place I'll need a 1d100)
>>
>>1182357
>Outside
She has quite the life left before she must be idled and anchored with a child.

Are we building a harem?
>>
>>1182357
I will let anons deside, also, should we kiss her to muffle her moans?
>>
>>1182390
Kind of? This is more like casual sex, if you ask me. If we build a harem, I want there to be actual love involved instead of a dude that sleeps with a lot of girls
>>
Rolled 11 (1d100)

>>1182357
>>Write-in (if you're trying to aim for some place I'll need a 1d100)
See if we can get her face and tits.
If the waters too deep maybe an underwater bj to swallow.
>>
Also, OP, you said that our poem lowered the roll required to pass with the dream girl. By how much?
>>
>>1182427
You're going to dunk er underwater and shove Noah's penis down her throat to simultaneously choke and drown her? I thought the same initially and then this occurred to me.

>>1182427
I thought this was casual sex. I was just wondering if you guys thought the same. I'm content with Varu and Daarta. There's love there. Anymore is casual sex.
>>
>>1182466
...I think you screwed up somewhere.
>>
>>1182497
Point it out please. Maybe one of us is reading it differently.
>>
>>1182466
>>1182505
Was your first statement supposed to be to this guy?
>>1182442
Because both are pointed at the spoilered post.
>>
>>1182497
Ah I see it. Linked the first to the wrong person (you).

>>1182442
You're going to dunk er underwater and shove Noah's penis down her throat to simultaneously choke and drown her? I thought the same initially and then this occurred to me.
>>
>>1182390
>>1182401
>>1182442
>>1182513

So you're cumming into the water then?
>>
>>1182541
Sure
>>
>>1182541
Yep
>>
>>1182541
how about into the air, just above the water?
Give a little demonstration for the next girl.
>>
>>1182546
>>1182556
You speed up your thrusting while she speeds up her hips, you're driven to orgasm a few seconds later just as she experiences her own, you quickly pull her up from you to prevent more pregnancies, it's a strange feeling having your dick surrounded by water as you orgasm but you gotta admit its somewhat pleasant after all.

She goes through the same process that Varu went through and floats in the same position next to her, the younger girls realize what you're doing and blush a bit before grabbing Varu and her sister to drag them over to where they are so they don't bother the rest of the group, as they do this you turn to the big group and realize they're getting frisky too, there's already a few couples fucking and the rest are either groping, fingering, sucking or masturbating each other off. You shrug and get the remaining girl on top of you.

Before you start you're cumming outside of her too right?
>>
Rolled 98 (1d100)

>>1182583
This or her face
>>
>>1182657
I use my 98 for this one's face
>>
>>1182657
Yes
>>
>>1182657
Yes.
>>
>>1182670
this
and with such a high roll, maybe a bit can reach over to the younger girls too.

>Whole tribe is in full public orgy mode
>We can't traumatize the innocent childrens
If they're gonna be getting it, it may as well be with someone caring and responsible like Noah instead of some tribal horndog rapist.
>>
>>1182791
Dude, no. We already got past this shit. I just want the quest to continue.
>>
>>1182808
Oh, my ID changed again, I was WE.
>>
>>1182791
No one will touch the children. And honestly, we're closest to a horndog rapist than anyone else in a 5 mile radius.
>>
>>1182658
>>1182670
>>1182697
>>1182733
Pardon the simpleness but i don't think i can do another sex scene without mentioning something that hasn't been mentioned before

SO
You go over the same process with her, once you get past there virginal ring you start to speed up, this one is a screamer though, she doesn't hold back her moans even after you mention what her sister might think about her now, if anything she seems to moan even louder while she clamps down on you, since there's no one to help you push her over to orgasm you take it up on yourself to do so, you bring a hand to her entrance an start caressing her entrance while your mouth suckles on one of her breasts. This is enough to do the trick and bring her to orgasm alongside you, like her sister as you and her both orgasm you lift her up to prevent a pregnancy but this time you lift her above water and let your seed coat her face before letting her float away and be carried to her sister and Varu after her sisters look at each other confused.

After that you're quite spent and sit down on the shore next to the five of them, the group situation has now evolved into a giant orgy and everything feels a bit hotter now.

What do you do now?
>Wait for everyone to finish
>Write-in something to Chat about with the younger girls
>Clean yourself
>Clean the girls
>Join the orgy
>Write-in
>>
>>1182854
>clean yourself + the girls
>>
>>1182854
>Clean yourself
>Clean the girls
>Casual chit-chat with the kids. Ask them what they do for fun. Maybe teach the a game? Sing to them?
>>
>>1182854
>Clean yourself
>Clean the girls
>>
>>1182854

>>1182876
Add the chit-chat to >>1182878 as well.
>>
>>1182854
>Clean yourself alongside the girls, while doing so chat about, well, I don't know, food? Which time of fruits they know and if they know any resipe.

Let's not abuse.
>>
>>1182875
>>1182876
>>1182878
>>1182896
>>1182906
You came here to bathe, you're not going to go back drenched in sweat and girlcum, you submerge yourself underwater to get any fluids off of you, while you're cleaning yourself up you notice there are white flowers with square shaped leafs, you know about these! Gatherer lady told you about them, you grab one and realize they have a pleasant smell on them and they start oozing slime with the same smell when wet, you capitalize on your new discovery and start cleaning yourself with these new soap leafs.

When you've washed off the slime off of you you move onto the girls, you splash some water on their body and then rub the flowers on them to get some slime in followed by some water to wash off the slime. You repeat this process with the sisters and after a while they're all cleaned up.

While you were doing this the orgy has subsided and most people are done fucking and are cleaning themselves up while the rest finish fucking. The water also gets a bit turbid where they are, probably due to all the semen and girlcum.

When you're done cleaning the girls you move your attention to the younger ones to ask them what do they do for fun when they're on the camp,they tell you they play around with the kids and that their dad would also take them out to hunt sometimes.

What're you singing to em and roll a 1d100 to see how well you do
>Write-in song
No fag or normie music tho
>>
>>1182998
...what about the last of the giants, from game of thrones?
>>
Rolled 87 (1d100)

>>1182998
>AC/DC Highway to Hell

Nah, just kidding.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2SWI4AfuxQU

Or

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L_jWHffIx5E
>>
>>1183009
Also, should we sing in English? That surely will be new for them.
>>
>>1183036
The melody is still there. Just make sure its a catchy song and we'll be fine.
>>
Rolled 31 (1d100)

>>1182998
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kffacxfA7G4
>>
>>1183036
You ever hear a song in French? I dunno what the fuck they're saying but it sounds fucking awesome

An example
https://youtu.be/K5KAc5CoCuk
>>
>>1182998
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jItz-uNjoZA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KNIZofPB8ZM
jk, I had to make the joke.
yfw these famous songs were written only 30 years ago.

maybe something a bit more traditional
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y9HKl8H0PWg
>>
Rolled 6 (1d100)

>>1183057
Now I an tempted to sing Tobuscus' dramatic song. Anyway, about this one?

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=3pHQuCezmLE

And you are right, it sounds awesome.
>>
>>1183057
I can kinda see what you mean but its not what I what listen to when enjoying music. Ive heard that Swedish rap is great though.

Ever heard this?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5A-4VGfx5lU

Does having he highest roll mean I can choose?
>>
>>1183110
If there's no majority vote on any action sure but everyone else will get to roll too
>>
>>1183110
I believe majority wins but if there is a tie the higher roll is the one that desides. Still, almost everytime everybody agrees in what to do.
>>
And just cuz here's a song that personally triggers me every damn time

https://youtu.be/qB-e2aBlk4I
>>
>>1183127
Got it. I didn't want to choose. I'm indecisive when there isn't clear merit or penalty. Here, it wont matter so I'd have some difficulty.
>>1183105
That's nice, man.

>>1183138
I asked because it didnt work this way with any roll pertaining to sex today.
>>
>>1182998
Fuck it. Let's start yodelling.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=vQhqikWnQCU
>>
>>1183009
>>1183029
>>1183050
>>1183102
So y'all decided on which one you want or are you rolling for your own?
>>
>>1183151
We're not trying to scare the children.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6fVE8kSM43I

kek
>>
Rolled 52 (1d100)

>>1183158
>>1183009
>>
>>1183158
Im sticking to mine. Smash Mouth - All Star is pretty cheery and catchy and will probably bring a smile. Or House of the Rising Sun as it requires a powerful voice and strike them with awe. It's also pretty damn infectious.
>>
>>1183158
>>1183009
>>1183029
>>1183050
>>1183102
How about?
https://youtu.be/u9Dg-g7t2l4
>>
>>1183198
+
>>
>>1183198
Yeah, I like it.
>>
>>1183198
No. The piano plays too much a part and the mood is too somber. It's more fitting for a lullaby. We can stroke and sing them to sleep later on at night. But not here.
>>
>>1183198
>>1183201
>>1183215
2 for this or 3 depending on how you look at it
>>1183173
1 for either of these two
>>1183227
You could always change the tone as you go to make it more heroic than it is, or more brighter i dunno

Making and having dinner be back in a few, I'll pick whichever has the most votes when I get back
>>
>>1183241
That would be a waste. We should save the song and use it later appropriately. And heroic isnt what we should be going for a the moment. Make the bob their heads, sway with the rhythm, or strike awe and allow them to forget the orgy happening near them.
>>
>>1183251
Hmmmm

good point

>>1183201
>>1183215
Y'all okay with singing Smashmouth?
>>
>>1183296
I am neutral towards it, though it will be difficult if they ask for the lycris, as it.kind of doesn't fit with their wourld.

I would rather go with this >>1183009 or this >>1183105 or anything that would make sence to them, I also want to sing in English.
>>
>>1183296
You ate dinner for 15 minutes, man.

>>1183323
They wont be able to follow the lyrics of any of the songs. The last time we interacted with the blue populace, we had to speak slowly to explain our directions to prep hide. But the obvious mood and tone of All Star is obviously encouraging, lax, and fun.
>>
>>1183338
Yeh my man, i had some instant noodles
>>
>>1183323
You could do the second one on the camp when having
dinner tho

And i need y'all to roll a 1d100 to see how well you sing it
>>1183323
>>1183338
>>1183201
>>
>>1183323
Then again, maybe those 2 are too sad for the actual situation. Still, with an 87 we should be pretty well singing almost anything.

>>1183338

No, we told them to speak slowly with Dartaa, we rolled a 98 and learnt the entire language in 1 day.
>>
>>1183351
Ok, but are we rollong for the second song? We already rolled a 87 for this one.
>>
>>1183351

This:
>>1183360

>>1183029

>>1183353
Their language isnt all that complicated, I imagine. It's likely a series of clicks and consonants as a primitive language.
>>
>>1183360
Shiiiiiiiiiiiiet, I didn't realize y'all got an 87,I'll get to it then
>>
>>1183353
English, on the otherhand, is so complicated and confusing that not even schools fully develop their students' speaking, writing, and grammar skills. Do you have any idea how many kids go through high school and onto college knowing so much less about their first language, English, thinking they actually know it?
>>
>>1183417
Considering the traslation of Varu's dialogue their lamguage is not that far behind, though I believe that has to do with making it easier to write.
>>
>>1183344
Ah, instant noodles. So unhealthy yet so strangely satisfying.

>>1183429
I believe the latter is more accurate lol
>>
>>1183372
>>1183360
You have some experience with singing due to your acting classes and such so you decide to bust a move and a song to entertain the girls while also trying to keep them distracted from the orgy that's happening a few steps away from you.

You manage to remember enough to piece the whole song together before actually getting to it. Everything goes quite well overall, sure you misplaced the lyrics a few times but the good outshines the bad here, you even bust some small moves to emphasize the rhythm of the song which makes earns you some happy laughter from em, despite the girls not knowing English you still manage to get their attention throughout the whole performance and distract them from the couples that are still going at it. During the last bits of the performance you notice most of the people here are absentmindedly moving some part of the body to the rhythm of your words and moves.

When you're done you give the girls your thanks bow before some of your audience starts wooing you and cheering for you.

Now the people that were coupling are now cleaning themselves up and since everything has quieted down it looks like you'll be leaving when the rest finish up bathing.

Want to do anything else before you leave
>Nah, wait for them to finish
>Write-in
>>
>>1183495
Wait for them. It's courtesy. If the entire group will wait before they return, then do so as well.
>>
>>1183495
>Look for clay on the shore, especially any earth expoced by erotion.
>>
>>1183495
>Nah, wait for them to finish
>>
>>1183507
Roll a 1d100 to see how much you can find
>>
Rolled 45 (1d100)

>>1183545
>>1183507
>>
Rolled 26 (1d100)

>>1183507
Here comes the second one.
>>
>>1183576
Damn, someone wants to roll the last one?
>>
>>1183580
*somebody
>>
Rolled 97 (1d100)

>>1183545
>>
>>1183588
Holy fuck. Thanks.
>>
>>1183596
The clay's for rawhide, right? For armor?
>>
>>1183604
The clay can be use for a lot of things, if you want to use it for weapons, well, with clay pots you can store resine and heat it. Then we can mix it with charcoal and powdered plant fiver, wich will result in glue, said glue can be used in the making of aztec-style swords and spears using flint (obsidian is volcanic cristal and I don't think there is one nowhere nearby, and I like it thay way). But believe me, it will be useful as fuck, with it we can make better houses, ovens, pots, forges, etc. It is a big step.
>>
>>1183604
>>1183629

See what I am talking about:
https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=nCKkHqlx9dE
>>
>>1183571
>>1183576
>>1183588
Couldn't finish my post and I'm getting quite tired, I'll post it tomorrow morning y'all

L7er
>>
>>1183649
Night, OP. Thanks for your work.
>>
>>1183649
Good night. Thanks for running
>>
>>1183649
Good night.
>>
>>1183571
>>1183588
>97
Well damn

You're able to find quite a bit of clay around the shore, the gatherers make some makeshift leaf bags from the trees and plants nearby to carry some of it, since there's too much of it to transport in a single trip you grab what you can with the help of some of the gatherers and by the time everyone has finished you've packed up some good chunks of clay.

With nothing else to do you shake awake Varu and the other two girls to get going. Once again the trip is uneventful and it's around four o'clock by the time you're back at the village, the hunters have finished digging the hole but since they don't have any water it's just sitting there covered by the furs and hide you gave them and they tell you Dartaa hasn't woke up yet.

You're a lil bit tired but you can still do some stuff around the village

What do you do?
>Go with Dartaa and rest
>Write-in
>>
>>1184158
Are the hides ready?
>>
>>1184158
As in sitting in ditches?
>>
>>1184160
>>1184159
Nope, they don't have enough water to fill the whole with IIRC
>>
>>1184164
Start molding clay pots as demonstrated in the video above, directed to by the link below. Ask some of the peeps to give us a hand.

>>1183645
>>
>>1184166
Give me a 1d100 plz, if you're going to try to build the house i would need another 1d100
>>
>>1184164
OP, is Dartaa ok? Since she seems to be in some kind of hibernation period until the babies are born, we have tried to avoid waking her up.
>>
Rolled 46 (1d100)

>>1184169
No house. It isn't necessary.

>>1184170
I'm fairly certain she's in an incubation period herself. She said she's turn human. It's something akin to metamorphosis on the bio-chemo level and therefore she'd need to be dormant.
>>
Rolled 61 (1d100)

>>1184169
Making the house seems a little over the top, isn't Noah tires right now? Let's do that later.

>>1184170
Again? The fuck is wrong with my ID. Whatever, I was gE.
>>
Rolled 76 (1d100)

>>1184169
Here is the last one.
>>
>>1184171
>>1184172
>>1184173
>75
Allright
Event though you don't much experience with clay you're able to make some decent sized pots with the help of some of the gatherers, some of your attempts fall apart but they're just a few and you still gave quite a few left, then you pass onto solidifying the pots which goes as well as the previous step, you harden most of the pots but loose some in the process, at the end of the session of clay pot making you have about a dozen pots that are a bigger than a bucket. By the time everything is finished the sun has started going down and you're even more tired.

What do you do now?
>Go to sleep with Dartaa
>Write-in
>>
>>1184184
>Check on Varu
>Check on orphans
>Clean Dartaa off
>>
>>1184184
>Ask Varu/the blue people what do they think about the new pots.
>Eat something
>Go to sleep with Dartaa
>Caress her from behind like last time while falling asleep in a hug.
>>
>>1184173
>>1184189
Ok, seriusly. WTF? It changed again?!
>>
>>1184200
Are you on your phone?
>>
>>1184201
Yep. Maybe is that, but it changes each day for no reason.
>>
>>1184205
Do you turn on and off your data?
>>
>>1184206
Nope.
>>
>>1184187
>>1184189
You decide to check up on Varu before you do anything else, when you arrive at her tent you find her sleeping on the floor of her tent with some meat next to her, it seems she passed out while eating something, you chuckle before leaving the tent and letting her sleep, after that you go check up on the Orphans, the older girls are doing the same thing Varu's doing while their sisters are eating some food.

As you make your way to your tent you ask the gatherers that helped you and everyone else you come across what do they think about the pots you made, they all find the concept of making soft dirt into a solid pot interesting and they believe the pots will be useful to get water and store things more efficiently.

Since you're still not hungry for whatever reason you grab some meat and cook it on the fire before nomming it down. You grab a few of those leaf towels after you're done eating and head home to clean up Dartaa, it's an easy process since she lets you move her around to clean some hard to get spots, as you clean up her front you notice her baby bump has grown quite a bit and now she looks like she's six months into her pregnancy.
You discard the leafs once you're done and lie down next Dartaa in a spooning position, like all the times before she presses herself against you when she feels you close to her.

You fall asleep a few minutes later surrounded by the wildlife's natural sounds.

---------------------------

You awaken in the same throne room from last time but your Queen is nowhere to be seen though

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1184219
>Inspect the area and yourself in detail, after that look for her.
>>
>>1184219
Approach the throne and stop. Stand still.
>>
>>1184227
And I guess:

"My queen, have you summoned me?"
>>
>>1184232
Do mine after this, if there is no response.
>>
>>1184226
>>1184227
>>1184232
You walk up to the Throne and announce yourself to your queen hoping she'll make herself known. You obediently stand there waiting for any kind of response, but it never comes so you start searching around the room for any signs of her but you only find two doors, one of them is locked and the other is slightly open.

You're only wearing a Loincloth's like your queens and nothing else.

What do you do?
>Go through the open door
>Try to open the locked door with a write-in and a 1d100
>Wait for your Queen to arrive
>Write-in
>>
>>1184256
We should wait. A subject does not ask. A subject does not question. A subject does not seek. A subject only waits and obeys his next command.

But fuck that. Knock on the door.
>>
>>1184258
On both doors.
>>
>>1184256
>>1184258

I think that a subject like that onwñe would be kind of incopetent...

Knock on the open door, if there is no responce knock on the locked one, if there is no respomce again, go trough the open door
>>
>>1184264
A subject that has to ask his liege to repeat or clarify his/her command is incompetent. A subject who seeks more than he should know is a disobedient mutt. A subject who is loyal and, like he should be, a functional tool, is one who obeys and executes any and all commands his liege issues. If his duty is to provide counsel, he will do so when requested of. If his duty is to fight, he will do so to the death or so otherwise commanded. This is why we don't live in a monarchy anymore. People like their freedom. you can be as nice a king or queen as you like, but the duty of the subject will always remain the same. In a monarchy, the people exist for the monarch, not the other way around as in present day.
>>
>>1184271
Kind of, it depends, really.
Subjects, have autonomy, most of the time. And monarch and lords, always try to keep the population (mostly serfs and peasants) happy. If not, well, I suppoce you know what happened afther the black death. And we are more valuable than a peasant (mostly because we are the only person she can talk with right now). Abuse of power from the monarchs always ends with rebolts.

About the last part, well, it kind of depends. Democrasy has its pros and cons. The same way with monarchy.
>>
>>1184284
There are a lot of misplaced commas in there.
>>
>>1184284
I don't believe you fully grasped what I typed. Let's break it down.

>Subjects, have autonomy, most of the time. And monarch and lords, always try to keep the population (mostly serfs and peasants) happy.

Happy tools are useful tools. But their function does not change. You know the cry "for the king"? They exist for the king. They work for the king. They live for the king. Of course that may not be what they believe but it is certainly their function and what is expected of them.

If not, well, I suppoce you know what happened afther the black death

The Black Death was a plague. It is not relevant.

And we are more valuable than a peasant (mostly because we are the only person she can talk with right now)

Irrelevant. I am speaking of the purpose of subjects. The facts sustain with us as well.

>Abuse of power from the monarchs always ends with rebolts.

The facts persist. They exist to serve their liege. The European Kings claimed kingship through born superiority, the Chinese emperors claimed theirs through the decree of their gods.

>About the last part, well, it kind of depends. Democrasy has its pros and cons. The same way with monarchy.

No it doesn't. I'm not talking about philosophy. Im talking about facts. Democracy exist to serve the people. Monarchy exists to serve the monarch.
>>
>>1184284
Subjects entail every single man, woman, and child of the king's domain, by the way. Not just the peasants. It would entail the lords and ladies, knights and generals.

Forgot to link two of your lines in the previous post
>>
>>1184258
>>1184262
>>1184264
You knock on the locked door first but there's no response the same thing goes for the open door but you can hear *something* coming from that one, with nothing else in mind you open the door and head in. Once you're through you find yourself in a sizeable bedroom obviously made for someone as tall as your Queen, the room is decorated with Fancy furniture with fancy candlesticks and whatnot on top, a bedroom fit for a Queen! You think to yourself. You're so taken back from the fancyness of the bedroom you almost miss your Queen who is sleeping on quite the sizeable (and rather fancy) bed in the middle of the room, she's fast asleep so she hasn't noticed you yet.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1184305
Walk to up to her, kneel by her bed. And whisper:

"Boo."
>>
>>1184310
Into her ear so that she can feel and hear the whisper.
>>
>>1184311
Waking her up might not be a good idea.
>>
>>1184327
How so? And if so, what then do you suppose we do? Wait? Sleep with her? Start yodeling? Go back to the throne room and sit on the throne?[/spoiler?]
>>
>>1184333
Meh, I suppoce there is nothing else to do.

Still, maybe 'boo' is not the best line.
>>
>>1184337
Slander! Boo is wonderful.
>>
>>1184297
The balck death reduced the number pf peasants significally, which increased their value in the comunity. It also created a lack of food, which led to the monarchs abusing their power to increase the production of food. IIRC, this led to the fall of many monarchies.

And yes, in the momarchy system the people serve the monarch, but they only do so as long as it is benefitial to them. Being a monarch not only meams that you have complete control over your subjects, it means you depend on them, and you have to be really careful with how you treat it.
>>
>>1184346
*how you treat them.
>>
>>1184339
Ok... though I would like to say something like "Good morning, my queen", maybe after your 'Boo', if so then, lets knee as we say good morning
>>
>>1184310
>>1184311
>>1184337
Deciding to test your luck you lean in next to her ear before whispering "boo" into her ear, she just fidgets in place in covers herself with the bed's covers.

Welp
What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1184356
Oh fuk, my ID changed when mi Internet shut off
>>
>>1184346

>The balck death reduced the number pf peasants significally, which increased their value in the comunity. It also created a lack of food, which led to the monarchs abusing their power to increase the production of food. IIRC, this led to the fall of many monarchies.

Like any commodity. Like any object it high demand. This is more an example of economics that the politics we are talking about.

>And yes, in the momarchy system the people serve the monarch, but they only do so as long as it is benefitial to them. Being a monarch not only meams that you have complete control over your subjects, it means you depend on them, and you have to be really careful with how you treat it.

That's not how it works, bub. Most kings are not idiots. Being a leader means you understand industrial psychology, politics, economics, and war--to keep it simple. And the people that serve a monarchy MUST do so unless they have the manforce or wealth not to. This happened in the past. Lords would accumulate more capitol than their king since he had to borrow from them and this led to further displacement of power. But otherwise, if what you said were true, peasants wouldnt be bound to their fiefdoms from birth to death. You're too idealistic. Humans are honestly the worst animals in history. Even today we still do such morally abhorrent things. And these things arent ever even heard by the majorities of the middle class. It's repugnant.

Also, if you want an explanation for rebellions and revolts, look at slaves. There have been slave revolts in the past. But tell me, does the king have any service to them? He doesnt. At all. They are merely objects, more so than the king's subjects. Yet, even they break the chain. And yes, they are apart of the hierarchy so they do exist for only the king as well. Humans have a tendency to break laws and rules all the time, that off nature, that issued by their own, that of their own. It's not surprising.

>>1184356
Nibble on her ear. If that doesnt work, blow into it.
>>
>>1184356
Knock the wood of the bed to make some noice until she wakes up. The kneel and say "Good morning, my queen".
>>
>>1184361
lol A little more gentle and affectionate please.
>>
>>1184360
You would need to get into bed with her to be able to do that properly

That ok?

>>1184361
This would work too
>>
>>1184364
Uh sure
>>
>>1184360
But otherwise, if what you said were true, peasants wouldnt be bound to their fiefdoms from birth to death.

Because other people find it benefitial to keep the laws the momarch dictate. Honestly, if you are monarch, you are fine as long as you don't upset the entire population, then you are fucked. But the point is, yeah, monarchs can do whatever they want most of the time, because they have a lot of power and people thend to ally people like that.

But let's stop this here, ok. This is not the place and I don't think there is an actual answer, I think any monarchy can be as good or bad as any democrasy and vice versa.
>>
>>1184373
>But otherwise, if what you said were true, peasants wouldnt be bound to their fiefdoms from birth to death.

What're you talking about? Nothing I've typed contradicts itself.
>>
>>1184367
>Uh sure

...with what are you agreeing? To my vote or to entering the bed?
>>
>>1184378
Enter bed. Try not to come off as a rapist.
>>
>>1184376
Sorry, I forgot the '>', I was quoting you.
>>
>>1184380
So, do you want to roll to see what we do?
>>
Just a heads up but I'll have to leave in about 30 mins so there's time for two more of my posts before i leave until 8pm
>>
>>1184384
Ah, no not necessarily. The people with the power usually find it fine, which is like 1% of the population. It's just that the king has soldier and the commoners do not. The commoners are not versed in martial combat themselves either. Did you know you you can't be a knight if youre a commoner? Its treason. All knights are lords.

>But let's stop this here, ok. This is not the place and I don't think there is an actual answer, I think any monarchy can be as good or bad as any democrasy and vice versa.

But there is an answer c:

>>1184385
Wait until the OP says something. I'd really rather not give her a rude awakening with grating rapts of knuckle against wood.
>>
>>1184389
>I'd really rather not give her a rude awakening with grating rapts of knuckle against wood.

Ok, but we are still doing the kneeling part.
>>
>>1184399
Sure
>>
>>1184399
>>1184400
Wait
Wut
You nibbling on her ear or are you knocking on her bed?
>>
>>1184408
1. Affectionate nibbling.
2. Blow into her ear if (1) doesnt wake her up.
3. After she throws a scowl at our way for invading her bed or however she reacts, just smile get off the bed and kneel.
>>
>>1184412
And say the good morning thing.
>>
>>1184408
By the way, what time is it over at your place? Im not certain if we keep the same timezone. 8 at your region may not be 8 at mine.
>>
(probably my last post until the evening, if I have enough data on my phone I'll try to update while im out)
>>1184426
1:18
My time zone is UTC 6 or something

>>1184412
>>1184415
You head to the other side of the bed and climb on it before slowly approaching her on all fours, you lean next to her uncovered ear and start to lovingly nibble on it, she squirms and laughs a little on the bed before covering her ear with the bed's sheets, but this doesn't stop you, you gently lower the covers and blow into her ear, she gasps and moves around a bit more, you take this opportunity to crawl back to the edge of the bed in case she wakes up. Once you're at the edge of the bed she wakes up and looks around the room, you immediately kneel and greet her, when she sees you she shoots you a death glare but when she notices your greeting and your kneeling self that glare is replaced by a warm smile, she raises the bed sheets revealing her bare body underneath before signaling you to come closer. You obediently follow her command and join her in bed, when you're next to her she lowers the sheets and pulls you in for a hug, her sizeable breasts pressing against your back as she positions herself to go back to sleep.

What do you do?
>Write in
>>
>>1184449
>Sleep with her, grab her hands as you do so. "Shall I join you if I find you sleeping again, my queen?"
>>
>>1184449
Whut. Is this the laziest queen in fictional history?

Whisper: "Have you missed me, my queen?"
And stroke her hand with our thumb.

Alright, catch you later, OP. Have fun. Even with the boring things.
>>
>>1184461
>Is this the laziest queen in fictional history?

Probably, do you remember ger true form?

>>1184460
>>1184461
Combine these, mine after his.
>>
>>1184461
>>1184460
You tease her by quietly asking if she's missed you after taking her hand in yours, she scoffs at your remark before hugging you tighter and ordering you to "shut up" without breaking the hold on your hand. You make yourself comfortable while her arms around you, you meekly politely ask your Queen if you should join her if you find her sleeping again? She uses her free hand to stroke your hair as she silently orders you to do so next time.

Minutes later you fall asleep in the arms of your Queen with silken sheets covering your joined bodies.

-----------------------


You awaken next morning with Dartaa in your arms and sunlight shining through the entrance of your tent, you hear the sounds of the villagers going about their day and the birds chirping on the distance.

What do you do?
>Check on Dartaa
>Go with Varu to see what's up and write-in something to do
>Go with the Orphans and ^
>Check on the Hunters or Gatherers
>Write-in

Y'all okay with keeping the options or would y'all rather replace them with Write-ins?
>>
>>1184691
Check on dartaa
>>
>>1184691
>Check on Daarta
>Meet with Varu and have people help carry the new clay pots to the river so that we can fill them with water and bring them back to begin the damn raw hide making process.
>>
>>1184691
>>Check on Dartaa
>>
>>1184691
>Check on Dartaa
>Do so with a smile
>Go around the village and greet the rest of the village
>Check on the leather (snd do the next step needed, if you can)
>Go with Varu to see what's up and ask her if she is interested in making a solid bulding for storage (Anons, let's make the first building comunal)

I am ok with options, it is not like we aren't using write ins because of them.
>>
>>1184812
Solid buildings are a waste of time and resources at the moment. I want them to be powerful enough to protect their homes first. I assume we have limited time to work with, before OP throws something our way.
>>
File: 1443831485_a294964fa5.jpg (162 KB, 333x500)
162 KB
162 KB JPG
>>1184817
Then let's teach them how to make slings, and let's look for flint, so we can make even better weapons. If we introduce the weaver then we can make padded armor from fine fiver. See the pic? That is hawaiian armor, made from coconuts fiver and a ray skin cuirras the tall back portects you from the stone of your side slingers.
>>
>>1184898
They have bows and arrows, which are undeniably more effective that slings.

But let's take this one step at a time. We have a long way to go before finishing the raw hides. We havent even prepped them yet. We need to do it as soon as possible.
>>
File: indianer47.jpg (64 KB, 400x267)
64 KB
64 KB JPG
>>1184898
We can make it better by replacing the skin/leather cuirass with wood/bone lamellar armor (pic related) and removing the back guard for a better helmet (that covers the neck). A bone lamellar helmet would be good (over the padding) but Native American had an even better helmet made from one solid piece of thick wood. They were heavy, but that wasn't a problem since the head almost doesn't need to move.
>>
>>1184910
Of course, it is just that slings have more accesible amunition. And that with that armor, we could trow rocks to the 'battle area' without damaging our fighters on the front.
>>
>>1184699
>>1184702
>>1184744
>>1184812
You rise to your knees and look over Dartaa for any changes, the only obvious thing you can see is that her belly has grown and now she looks almost ready to give birth. Satisfied with her progress you stand up and exit the tent. You go around the village greeting everyone who passes by as you walk towards the hole with the hides, now that you have solid pots to store water in you take the hunters that stayed in the village yesterday and leave to the river to get water for the skins after informing Varu where you're going.

The trip there is uneventful once more but when you get there the few hunters and huntresses start taking a bath and getting frisky among each other as you fill up the pots with water.

What do you do?
>Let them finish while you fill up the pots
>Interrupt their bath, you have things to do
>Join them
>Write-in
>>
>>1184931
>Let them finish while you fill up the pots
>>
>>1184952
>>Let them finish while you fill up the pots
>>
>>1184952
>>Let them finish while you fill up the pots

>>1184966
Responded to the wrong post.

Also, I think the houses buildings would be a pretty good improvement to their life quality. And they would be more thankful towars us. Still, cutting that much trees maybe be a problen, what about using stones instead? It would take more time, though. But we have an entire village to help us.
>>
>>1184982
Life quality wont matter if they're slaughtered. Defenses first, I think.
>>
>>1185002
Ok. It is just that I though it would be cool.

Actually, why don't we look for flint stone while they are bathing?
>>
>>1184952
>>1184982
Changed to
>Search for flint, it should dark brown, feel a like glass to the touch, and shine like glass. Look espeacially for big rocks. Don't get away from the bathing people.
>>
>>1184966
>>1184967
>>1184982
You let them have some fun since they missed out yesterday so you try to ignore their increasing moans and sounds as you continue to fill up the pots. They spend an hour or so having fun and whatnot before they start cleaning up, since its not going to take much for them to finish you look around the shore for flint when you're done filling up the pots.

I'll need a 1d100 to see how much flint you're able to locate

Sorry for taking so long and making them too small but I can only draw them out for so long with these small actions
>>
Rolled 76 (1d100)

>>1185767
>>1185767
>>
Rolled 86 (1d100)

>>1185767
>>
Rolled 60 (1d100)

>>1185767
No problem, OP.
>>
Once we go back to the village, I would rater stand next to Dartaa than do stuff on the village. Better if we are next to her when she wakes up.
>>
>>1185803
>>1185819
Amd my ID changed again for no reason, great.
>>
>>1185776
>>1185791
>>1185803
>86

While they finish up you scout the area nearby for any flint, you manage to find a quite a bit of flint next to a big natural rock formation that's a few yards away from the river but since you only brought hunters you're only able to carry what you and they can carry with their hands. When you go back to the river everyone else is finishing up their cleaning so you ask them to grab whatever they can before returning.

During your way back you notice the birds have started going silent but it's not completely quiet like when Dartaa joined you.

You arrive after a while of being on the road and everyone on the camp seems uneasy about the lack of the wildlife's sounds, the kids that still have family are bunched together with their parents and the orphans are bundled up against one another near Varu's tent. Varu on the other hand has her bow ready and constantly scans the treeline along with your tent, when she notices you she gives you a suspicious look before pointing at your tent before returning to her scouting, the hunters disperse shortly after your arrival and grab their bows and arrows.

What do you do?
>Go with the Orphans
>Go With Varu
>Go With Dartaa
>Get your bow and stand guard with Varu
>Write-in
>>
>>1184982
>cutting that much trees maybe be a problem, what about using stones instead?
Heck nijja, why you tryin to do this da hard way?
If we have clay and weavers, we can build some of the best houses ever made.
All without wasting energy on stone and heavy lumber.
>primitivetechnology.mp4

Although:
>people using leaf bags
>not baskets
These people are obviously holding out on us. Making bags out of leaves is infinitely more complex than weaving baskets.
They must have some mad skillz already.
>>
>>1186066
Fuk me

Forgot to imply you set the pots next to hole with the hides alongside the flint
>>
>>1186066
>Check on Dartaa and stay next to her for a short while, making sure that she is fine.
If nothing of importance happens
>Get your bow and your spear, then stand guard with Varu.
>>
>>1186066
>>Go With Dartaa
babby time?
Is babby a half-monster?
>>
>>1186066
>Get your bow and stand guard with Varu
>>
>>1186066
FUCK

Ask Varu if they can climb trees before we leave. Keeping a high vantage point with bows will protect them. Just make sure the kids can get up high on branches if they can climb the trees
>>
>>1186094
The first house I proposed is the one that is called wattle and daub in your photo, only that using wood instead of bamboo. Like I said, only if cutting that many trees becomes a trouble.
>>1186124
>>
>>1186124
Wrong one.
I meant
>Go With Dartaa
>>
Do you think we should wake up Dartaa?
>>
>>1186101
>>1186111
>>1186155
>>1186165
Going to let y'all decide what to do while i take a bath since your actions here a really important right now
>>
>>1186176
And for the love of God

DON'T
Overthink stuff
>>
>>1186176
FUUUUUUCK OP. Also, I knew you were underaged

>>1186185
IM OVERTHINKING.

>>1186094
Tell Varu to stop scouting and rally up all the children and those unable to fight. Have them huddle together. Bring Daarta and keep her with them. If the tribe has huts. Have them enter the huts, as less as possible and most centrally located. Have 10 of the strongest hunters take up spears and spread out in a circle around camp. 20 of the most dexterous hunters only feet behind them in the same circle. Keep the perimeter tight. Have four people climb trees equidistant from each other, four point on the perimeter of the circle do be lookouts. Scouting wont help here.

IF we can move Daarta into the camp, we will stay with Varu, but close enough to Daarta and the kids. Most importantly Daarta.
>>
>>1186246
Sorry
>20 of the most dexterous hunters only feet behind them in the same circle
20 of these hunters will have bows. They will work in sets of 2 bowmen and one spearman. But they entire circle will be close enough for the other groups to just as easily allocate their force to one direction.
>>
>>1176792
Linking this post in case it helps.
>>
>>1186269
I does. I actually looked for that before typing:

>>1186246
>>1186256

Thank you though.
>>
>>1186256
From the previous thread:
>It's not big, like 35 tents, 32 for couples, 1 big one for Varu and 2 medium ones for the families, one of these is inhabited by the orphans
>>
>>1186292
There are 9 kids. Have them enter the centralmost tent then. Thanks you, anon.

>>1186176
So for OP:

Tell Varu to stop scouting. Rally the 9 children and deposit them into the centralmost tent, whether it be Varu's or the two family tents. Just make sure they're at the center of the camp. Bring Daarta and keep her with them.

Have 10 of the strongest hunters take up spears and spread out in a circle around camp. 20 of the most dexterous hunters with bows only feet behind them in the same circle. Keep the perimeter tight. Have 4 people climb trees equidistant from each other, four point on the perimeter of the circle do be lookouts. Scouting wont help here.

IF we can move Daarta into the camp, we will stay with Varu, but close enough to Daarta and the kids. Most importantly Daarta.
>>
>>1186292
Sorry, it was dedicated to this >>1186246

The kids are already in the center of the village and I suppoce everyone is carring a weapon. So if sonebody can't fight, they should already be inside.
>>
>>1186313
>IF we can move Daarta into the camp, we will stay with Varu, but close enough to Daarta and the kids. Most importantly Daarta.

What do you mean by that? Dartaa is in our tent, which already is in the camp.
>>
>>1186313
Let's simplify it, ok?
In short, take weapons and stablish a perimeter. Have the non-combatants (pretty sure the only non-combatants are the kids) hide into the central tents. Check on Dartaa.
>>
File: Untitled.png (14 KB, 518x489)
14 KB
14 KB PNG
>>1186313

Light green from the inside are the kids and Daarta.
Blue is the camp.
Red are the bow men, standing on the line nearest to the blue rather than on the field of red itself. The field illustrates how far they are standing from the spearmen.
The dark red is the spearmen.
Purple is the first range outside of the "blockade"
Dark green is the wilderness beyond
Yellow are the sentries

10 spearmen
20 bowmen
4 sentries in the trees
9 children and Daarta
Us and Varu will remain in the blue area, the camp and keep a keen eye.
>>
>>1186403
U sure you want people OUT of the camp?
>>
>>1186313
>Stength = spear
>Dexerity = bow

This actually should be the other way. Spears are one of the easiest if not the easies weapon to use and requires litle streingth since it is used with both hands and has a lot of leverage.

While on the other hand, bows require a lot of strength, since in order to shoot an arrow with a force of, let's say, 140 lbs, you have to hold 140 lbs everytime you shot, it is called draw weight. (Our modern bow, which now is being used by Varu, should have a draw weight around a 40% smaller than the strength of the shot.)
>>
>>1186433
Uh, move the circle inward.

>>1186441
Dude. We can talk about this later. But trust me, I know what Im talking about.
>>
>>1186403
Pretty sure that Varu is not going to like the idea of having Dartaa next to the children, especially if we consider this:

>Varu on the other hand has her bow ready and constantly scans the treeline ALONG WITH YOUR TENT, when she notices you SHE GIVES YOU A SUSPICIOUS LOOK BEFORE POINTING AT YOUR TENT before returning to her scouting
>>
>>1186441
Actually, we have time now.

Okay, so first bows. Yes, I would assume they aren't weak and an pull a mere 140 pounds. But also consider that these are primitive bows and therefore wont be as strong either way. Nonetheless, dexterity is disposed towards aim. Pulling a bow is pointless if you dont hit your mark.

For the spear, that's arguable. Spears are quite the oddity. They are incredibly high potential, skill-based weapons. HOWEVER, these guys are not martial artists. Primitive hunter, hunter in general will only thrust and throw spears. That's strength, my boy.
>>
>>1186469
She suspects parasites. But she also wants us to check on Daarta. Nevertheless, this is why I said to ask first. One step at a time. Asking will use a few seconds. It wont set us back. Whatever is coming wont arrive before we're ready.
>>
>>1186471
Yeah, pretty sure almost everybody should be capable of shooting arrows amd fighting with a spear without problems.

I just wanted to clarify how the weapons are used, but I am sure everybody should we quite hardened because of their lifestyle.
>>
>>1186471
>>1186441
I just checked. Native American bows averaged to about 40 lbs.
>>
SO
Im back
>>1186313
You're doing this then?

>>1186246
Wut

>>1186185
> Audible Sigh
>>
>>1186512
Hold on. What weapons do we have? Aside from bows and spears?
>>
>>1186509
Oh, well. That is disapointing.

>>1186484
...I think you are overthinking, let's just keep it simple, ok? Organise a defence (form perimeter and put non-combatants in the center), then check on Dartaa
>>
>>1186525
I DONT WANT ANYONE TO DIE. If we are overdoing this, that is fine. Crush our enemies.
>>
>>1186540
Dude, I proposed exactly the same that you. I am just resuming it. And we should check on Dartaa before moving her, if we move her in the first place. And I recomend we wake her up this time.
>>
>>1186185
>>1186365
geez guys, just do this.

These people have been here longer than we have and already have a course of action.
New guy playing General is both entitled and pretentious.

Our primary responsibility is to our family.
That is something everyone will understand and respect.
>>
>>1186559
We can take the time to wake her up once she's in the center of the camp if she doesnt wake up on the way.

And I understand that you're just summarizing it but to me, details make all the difference. I've experienced many instances where small details do make all the difference. So apologies if I seem to be over-complicating things, it's ingrained into my behavior. Knowledge is power, yes?
>>
>>1186573
Mah nigga
>>
>>1186573
And yet they have not survived an encounter with a parasite and we have.

I understand what you're saying, however. But we DO have more martial knowledge than them.

I suppose we should go stick with Daarta then. Get a bow and sit in the tent and wait for whatever to come so we can make it scream.
>>
>>1186573
I am fine with this. Actually, I like it.
>>
>>1186573
Let's go with this
>>
>>1186573
>>1186588
>>1186593
1. Then we get a spear and bow.
2. Wake Daarta up and inform her of the situation.
3. Sit in the tent with her and wait.

Good?
>>
>>1186608
Good.
>>
>>1186608
>>1186615
Mmmmkay
Writing
>>
>>1186573
>>1186593
>>1186606
>>1186608
Getting worried about your family by the situation at hand you head over to your tent to check on Dartaa, once you're out of the tent you take one of the spears you made and the bow Varu gave you before entering. Inside you find Dartaa moving around in her sleep, she grunts in discomfort as she squirms on the floor, it doesn't look like she's in pain it looks more like she's having nightmares, worried about her status you try to shake her awake but every try results in the same result, she just refuses to wake up. You grow frustrated with your failed attempts so you sit by her side hoping she wakes up soon.

Outside of your tent the hunters and gatherers get their bows and daggers ready while they instinctively form a circle of guards inside the camp.

The silence only gets worse as the sun goes down and night sets in, when it's completely dark you can almost *feel* the silence around you, from time to time you hear some leaves rustling a few steps away from the edge of the camp. The guards each light up a stick to use as a torch once it's too dark to see, some of the kids that are now bunched up together start quietly crying when the silence gets more intense.

You stay inside your tent until a startled scream from the edge of the camp draws you out of your tent, one of the hunters is on floor crawling away from the edge of the camp into the main fire, that's when you notice the light from everyone's torches is shining against something black in front of every gard, some reflections remain solid while some shimmer off of multiple changing surfaces. Only the lone hunter seems to have notice this.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1186774
Or maybe they don't want to believe they're surrounded...
>>
>>1186774
OP, you're not going to kill everyone, right? Rightrightrightrightrightright?

>gard
What?
>>
>>1186774
>Go with Varu, who should be really anxious right now.
"...Hey, Varu. Have you ever seen parasites waiting, or going in groups?"

They are here for a reason. I hope it doesn't include killing us all.
>>
>>1186847
We're not with her. We're outside the camp while she's in.

>>1186847
They are here to eat
>>
>>1186843
Guard*
>>
>>1186869
Oh. My. God. OP you bastard.

>Silently leave the tent and walk away from Daarta's and our tent. Make sure the tent is hidden. Circle around the perimeter on the outside, behind the parasite. And bark loudly. Not bark as in a dog's but a loud, crisp sound. Lure the parasites and run.
>>
>>1186876
Actually, once a considerable distance from our tent. Hurl a spear at one of them. THEN bark loudly and run to lure them away. I need to know what can harm them. Keep a bow and quiver on our back and ready.
>>
>>1186843
Im not that big of a dick
>>
>>1186857
Or maybe, they are here because they can sence Dartaa and are wondering what the fuck happened to her. And who are we to forbide her parents from seeing they newborn grandsons, right? We are so fucked
>>
>>1186857
>We're not with her. We're outside the camp while she's in.

How so? Out tent is next to Varu's one.

>>1186876
>Circle around the perimeter on the outside, behind the parasite.

How are you going past them in the first place?

>>1186890
No, don't do that. We know anything we have can't hurt them/is not enough to kill them. Even the entire village hasn't found a way to kill one yet.
>>
>>1186923
adpajdi oahdaidhaidada sobshdgsz g unintelligible muttering awdwa waa

Is someone going to die?

Fuck, OP. You know, you really struck a nerve. I hate being so fucking weak when being strong matters. I invest my security into being able to foresee events. And like I foresaw, they would come. And damn me for being so damn complacent. We shouldve been grinding Spartan Edition.

Erp.

>>1186959
Are you sure. I FAIRLY certain our tent is outside their camp. It's why Varu would wait for us at the edge of camp and look at our tent the morning after the night Noah impregnated Daarta.
>>
>>1186959
>No, don't do that. We know anything we have can't hurt them/is not enough to kill them. Even the entire village hasn't found a way to kill one yet.

We dont know if theyve actually done anything. They couldve just been scared shitless like Billy-Bob sentry in the last post.
>>
>>1186981
Varu moved you in when Dartaa became more human tho
>>
>>1187004
FUCK

Hm. I suppose we will start with:

1. Pray to our psuedo-goddess queen-wannabe TO HELP US PLS THESE PEOPLE CANT DIE.
2. Then we hum a lullaby (perhaps the one you linked before, OP) to attempt to soothe the tribes people.
3. Then tell them to be at ease, we will attempt to communicate with the parasite.
4. We'resofuckingscrewed Communicate with the parasites. Do not show fear. Claim guardianship over these people and tell the parasites that if they devour them, they will find no more food and will die. The forest animals will not suffice, nor will fruits. They will starve and dwindle. Unless if they restrain themselves tonight. Then we will provide them with food periodically. And we personally will bring them to new hunting grounds.

Presentation is all about confidence and reward, gentlemen. Show it, promise it.
>>
>>1186981
You replied to me instead of the OP.

>>1186988
>We dont know if theyve actually done anything. They couldve just been scared shitless like Billy-Bob sentry in the last post.

Because they are fucking surrounded with who know how many of those things.

OP comented Varu would have put Dartaa on fire if we didn't explain the situation the way we did, and Varu told us they don't know how to kill them and have lost people to them, which means they have tried.
>>
>>1187047
That's not what I meant, anon. I meant if theyve actually landed serious hits. Not grazes, nor scratches. Serious wounds. Preferably one that has illicited some indicator of pain, like a shriek on part of the parasite.
>>
>>1187047
If you've forgotten, the parasites are vicious. They are quick and powerful. I wouldn't be surprised if theyve killed before their hunters could do much.
>>
So Wut u doin?
>>
>>1187039
I am ok with this, but I remind you they don't understand our language.

From the previous thread, our first encounter with Dartaa:
>You try to reason with it while you carefully step back, it doesn't seem to understand nor care as it continues to walk towards you

The reason we successed in pacifing Dartaa was because we went, full lover to her in her normal form.

And I remind you all parasites don't kill outright, they 'connect', 'evolve', mate, kill/eat, have babies.

Dartaa is not going to have parasite babies because she is evolving completly. Or I hope so.
>>
>>1187081
This >>1187039
Though less talking and more acting. Let's make it obvious we are friendly.
Also, before going, turn towards the blue people and give them a weak smile.
"I will try something crazy, wish me luck."
>>
>>1187084
The parasite consume. It's what they do. Consume and reproduce. I have a feeling they can reproduce asexually, actually. I dont think they needs mates. These dont seem to have the need to connect though they have the intelligence to act in a group.

>>1187104
The last line doesnt seem reassuring. But I get your point on acting more than speaking.

Roll for acting skills, OP?
>>
>>1187104
Let me correct something, keep talking, in both English and the local language, but don't depend on it.
>>
>>1187111
Acting or singing?
>>
>>1187117
Hum to the tribespeople as we exit the tent and take stage at the center of the camp.

Then we act and speak out our proposition and vow.
>>
>>1187117
Dont forget to pray to our useless goddess before we leave the tent. Perhaps she can translate our speech?
>>
>>1187115
One more thing
They haven't connected with you so they won't know what the fuck you're saying
>>1187111
And because im nice, because you can't communicate right outta the bat with em any communication attempts will be futile
>>
>>1187131
Not even acting? Daarta could understand our body language.
>>
>>1187115
>>1187122
You can only hope they didn't come here to feed

you shouldn't have overthought (?) this, the defenses y'all set up made this a helluva lot harder than it should be
>>
>>1187111
>I have a feeling they can reproduce asexually, actually. I dont think they needs mates.

IIRC, OP stated that was the reason they transform in the first place.

>>1187131
Damn, then let's just start singing.
>>
>>1187146
We didnt do anything actually. We just opted to grab a spear and bow and sit in the tent with Daarta.
>>
File: 1485657093791.jpg (30 KB, 400x384)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
>>1187162
Oh, i know
But I couldn't just pass up all that planning
>>
>>1187146
Oh, they want to be with Dartaa. Ok, after singing tell everybody to stick together while we go with Dartaa I hope this doesn't bite us back
>>
Should we start rolling for singing?
>>
>>1186923
This is the impression that I'm getting, hence her unwaking nightmare thing.
It's here for Daarta.
We need to carry Daarta with us to the center of camp and stand between it and her.
Then we stand between it and her and confront the thing, telling it that she is ours now. So kindly fug off our prepare to be seduced.

>>1187039
everything but promising to give it regular sacrifices sounds good. Even if its a lie, we don't want to say that in public if we want to have any respect from the tribe whatsoever.
>>
>>1187178
Awwww that's so cute. I'm cool with that.

Sign to the tribes people and calm them down. Then tell them to calm down and not attack the parasites. Gather up the tribes people and keep an open path to Daarta. Watch them and see what they do. This makes sense, actually. I assumed it had something to do with the final birth of her and Noah's child. But I also assumed it was something a lot darker. Perhaps Daarta was sending out distress signals unconsciously.
>>
>>1187198
>everything but promising to give it regular sacrifices sounds good. Even if its a lie, we don't want to say that in public if we want to have any respect from the tribe whatsoever.

Won't work >>1187131
>>
>>1187198
>everything but promising to give it regular sacrifices sounds good. Even if its a lie, we don't want to say that in public if we want to have any respect from the tribe whatsoever.

Not people. Animals.

But that idea is out of the boat anyway.

>>1187205
>sign
sing

Let the parasites approach but we will accompany Daarta the entire time.
>>
Rolled 90 (1d100)

>>1187205
Ok, let's go fot that then.

Here goes the first roll
>>
>>1187178

How tf did you came to that conclusion?
>>
>>1187081

Here OP:

Sing to the tribes people and calm them down. Then tell them to calm down and not attack the parasites. Gather up the tribes people and keep an open path to Daarta. Watch them and see what they do.

Let the parasites approach but we will accompany Daarta the entire time.

Heres the roll:
>>1187213
mah man
>>
>>1187213
I love this quest. Still, roll the other 2

>>1187217
...I fucked up?
>>
>>1187221
Maybe yes
Maybe no
I dunno
>>
>>1187221
If you get a 1 you're fucked
>>
Rolled 19 (1d100)

>>1187217
>>1187224
FUCK. OP, I will find you and--

OKAY, so how about this?

First, pray to pseudo-goddess and request her aid because by GOD she is lazy and useless but if she wants to spread her influence she better damn well help us.

Second, we sing to the tribes people and calm their nerves. They will not do well in battle if they are frayed. Or, if this is a matter of friendly interactions, they will inevitably make a bad mistake. So sing and soothe first. We can proceed from there.

This is the roll:
>>1187213
>>
Rolled 62 (1d100)

>>1187240
>>
>>1187224
Oh, crap. Well, let's not outright give her to them after singing, but let's not resist if they come closer, unless they try to do something.

>>1187240
I got a 90 >>1187213, is that enough?
>>
>>1187246
Fucked up there. The spoiler was only supposed to be the first line.

OKAY, so how about this?

First, pray to pseudo-goddess and request her aid because by GOD she is lazy and useless but if she wants to spread her influence she better damn well help us.

Second, we sing to the tribes people and calm their nerves. They will not do well in battle if they are frayed. Or, if this is a matter of friendly interactions, they will inevitably make a bad mistake. So sing and soothe first. We can proceed from there.
>>
>>1187290
That is pretty much what we already have, exept for the goddess part.

But I am pretty sure she can't do anything to help us. Still, here we go.

"So, dear queen, if you are hearing this, I would appreciate any help you may can give me, and whatever happens, I want you to know that I love you." There, it is simple and I even put a love declaration in there.
>>
>>1187320
"Forgive me if this is the last time I can talk to you"
>>
>>1187198
>>1187213
>>1187205
>>1187219
>>1187246
>>1187257 (holy shit the madman)

SO

Before you start to sing you pray to your Dream Queen for aid in this terrible night.
Even during this dangerous and possibly lethal you manage to remember a song and sing your heart out to these poor afraid people, the kids stop crying and the somber atmosphere changes to a slightly brighter one after you're done. Their hopeful gazes on you are the only confirmation you need to know your singing worked.

You quickly and as gentle as possible get Dartaa out of your tent and lie her down a reasonable distance from the fire before kneeling next to her.

You calmly ask the tribes people to calm down and to not attack the parasites, they're confused when you mention parasites to which you politely ask them to take a step forward and then to calmly return to their post, they all simultaneously take a step forward to let their torches illuminate the black flesh in front of them, the perimeter immediately breaks and everyone hastily retreats closer to the central fire, the parasites surrounding you close in on the group but remain neutral towards everyone.

Once the perimeter is set again you ask them to open a path to Dartaa, they all reluctantly follow your order and separate to form a pathway to her. Only a few seconds pass when a beefy looking solid parasite forcefully pushes Varu out of the way, breaking the circle on her end, it walks towards you and kneels in front of her before planting a pitch black hand on her pregnant belly and ear.

Dartaa's unending squirming lessens as he runs its hand on her body.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1187320
>>1187326
You posted that kinda late my dude
>>
>>1187351
Can't we just asume that is what he said?

It is not like it will change the story until later.
>>
>>1187364
Sure
BUT!
Usureboutthat?.mp4
>>
>>1187344
>Gesture to the others to keep their distance.
>Hold Dartaa's hand?
>>
>>1187344
How some how have the urge to smack this dude.

>Caress Daarta's cheek and hold her hand
>>
>>1187372
That means you will change that or not?

And are you asking me if I am sure that I want the consequenses or that it wouldn't have changed the story?
>>
>>1187372
>>1187394
And I think I will let the anons decide if we include that dialoge or not.
>>
>>1187394
Shiet
Ignore that last line, i miss read your post

>>1187374
>>1187379
You hold up your hand in the air, signaling everyone to stay put while this goes down, as it continues to examine her you take hold of Dartaa's hand, as if she was awake she gently grips your hand in return, her gentle expression fills you with hope and you're instinctively driven to affectionately caress her cheek.

The parasite on top of her grows desperate and constantly looks around as in distress, after its hands leave her ear and belly it takes her up on its arms and starts walking to its brethren, breaking your hold on her and hers on you.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1187374
>>1187379
this sounds good.

So much for the theory of them being mindless predators tho.

>>1187405
I'll support it.
We're not gonna get a better opportunity to demonstrate the power of the goddess.
>>
>>1187433
HO--nope.

Follow. Tell Varu we'll be back.
>>
>>1187433
...guys, do you want to follow the parasite and see what happens? And we do so while holding Dartaa's hand.

They don't understand us because we haven't connected? Let's fix that.

>>1187446
The 'goddess' is kind of powerless, the important part is the confesion.
>>
>>1187484
Forget the connection bit. It was part of an even crazier plan
>>
>>1187484
The goddess is useless.

>Follow the parasite
>Keep our hand around hers for reassurance
>>
>>1187475
>>1187484
So you're following the party of parasites to gods-know-where?
>>
>>1187433
grab her arm and tug back.
Not enough to pull her arm off or anything, but just to make him stop and give him a look like "Hey buddy, that's my wife."

>>1187484
>The 'goddess' is kind of powerless, the important part is the confesion.
that's the point.
Everyone else will think that she did something, when we know its just a convenient coincidence.
>>
>>1187433
>Follow the parasite
>Keep our hand around hers for reassurance
>Tell Varu we'll be back

>>1187504
You're misunderstanding something. Its in distress meaning the baby will arrive soon. Parasites dont operate like humans let her kin, like a mother and father and handmaid, allow a smooth transition. Just follow.
>>
>>1187510
Regardless. It still doesn't hurt to remind them that we are the papa here and that they can't just come in and carry our wife off without so much as a nod of aknowledgement.

The intent isn't to pick a fight, just to establish rapport and respect instead of timidly following them like a limp-wristed patsy.
For all we know they don't give a damn about paternity and decide to use us as a celebratory snack afterwards.
But all creatures understand a display of dominance.

Once again, it doesn't have to be a big deal, just "Hey guy, don't ignore me, its rude."
>>
>>1187475
>>1187484
>>1187499
>>1187504
>>1187510
>>1187562

You quickly stand up and tug on Dartaa's arm which is enough to draw the parasite's attention, when it sees you grabbing her arm it forcefully shoves you aside before continuing walking towards the edge, you give this one more try but at the second go it actually pushes you with enough force to knock you down.

It vanishes into the darkness with Dartaa on its arms and shortly after the rest of the parasites surrounding the village leave with it. The wildlife's sounds really slowly start to come back.

You sit there on the floor dumbfounded at what just happened.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1187504
Yeah, maybe we can call its attention and make it clear she is with us now, or that at least we are not leaving her alone. Maybe we can make it clear that we are her father by carresing her belly?
>>
>>1187577
>Go after them.

We are not missing our kids's birth.
>>
>>1187562
Good job, buddy.

>>1187577
Follow.
>>
>>1187475
>Tell Varu we'll be back.
"I'll be back if The Goddess wills it."
or "I'll be back, may the Goddess protect me."

Gotta remember to plug her in somewhere if we're still gonna try to do the religion thing.
>>
>>1187591
*Audible Squinting*
>>
>>1187588
>>1187591
I need a 1d100 to successfully follow the goo trail during the night
>>
Rolled 21 (1d100)

>>1187638
Don't disappoint me now, dice.
>>
>>1187577
Follow, take her hand and don't let go.
Don't try to pull her away again, but keep your position by her side.
If they don't respect us as a father, then they must learn to respect our devotion to her as a husband.

>>1187591
I didn't expect them to just accept it an welcome us into their group.
Nonverbal Social Dominance is a contact sport. You just gotta keep pushing, not too much to start a fight, but not too little to get stepped on.

Now that we've established that these guys don't give a fuck about us, we can make sure to be on guard as we continue.
>>
>>1187652
Fuck, someone roll the other 2.
>>
>>1187624
Was there a misunderstanding? When I typed hold her hand, I meant to actually hold her hand, softly and reassuringly as we follow the parasite carrying her. I never typed to tug and resist. I merely requested physical contact to reassure her. Birth is very distressing, Ill have you know.
>>
Rolled 40 (1d100)

>>1187638
>>
Rolled 43 (1d100)

>>1187655
This is not about dominance. The parasites dont give a shit about us. We're not even eligible.

But thanks for trying to make the right choice (I dont think it was though)
>>
>>1187652
>>1187662
>>1187666

Oh, come on. How hard can it be to follow a trail of goo if we are barefoot? We can follow it by simply feeling it when we step on it.
>>
>>1187652
>>1187662
>>1187666
>43
You're not going to let Dartaa give birth without you so you stand up and tell Varu you're going after them and you promise her you'll be back.

You grab a torch and try to follow the goo trail they left behind but there's so much that sometimes the main diverges and you're led astray a few times until in one of those you cross paths with a parasite that was just standing there, probably waiting for you, when it notices you it solidifies and lowers itself into a predatory position before jumping at you.

Roll a 1d100 for dodging it and Write-in your next action and accompany it with another 1d100
>>
>>1187638
can we get a loving and devoted husband bonus?

>>1187666
For all this talk about them being non-humans with alien thoughts who don't understand social structures, they sure seem to act a lot like people.

>This is not about dominance.
Your typing style is about dominance. ;P
>>
File: BUUUURN.jpg (115 KB, 1280x720)
115 KB
115 KB JPG
>>1187695
OH SNAP

Also
Instincts?
>>
Rolled 62, 61 = 123 (2d100)

>>1187692
seems like we forgot the goddess plug again.

after the dodge, find the trail and take off.
Don't waste time fighting it.
>>
Rolled 11, 92 = 103 (2d100)

>>1187695
Yeah, I have that disposition. Im actually really chill in real life.
>>
Rolled 5 (1d100)

>>1187703
>>
>>1187699
>Instincts?
yes
all creatures understand this instinctively. It transcends species.

bedtime, good luck not getting mauled.
>>
Rolled 58, 37 = 95 (2d100)

>>1187707
Ups, fucked up the dice, here it goes again.
>>
>>1187695
Oh Im not saying they dont conform to social hierarchy. Im just saying we're so pathetic that we arent even eligible for consideration.

>>1187711
Night

>>1187699
Was I supposed to feel insulted?
>>
>>1187703
In the last thread a 47 led to the parasite (Dartaa) catching us by the hand, so this 62 should be enough, right?
>>
>>1187717
Only if you want to

>>1187703
>>1187705
>>1187712
Takin the 62 and 61 since they're the highest roll in total

You manage to dodge the parasite and without a second thought you leg it, hoping to leave it behind, you continue your wife's pursuit but you encounter the same problem as before although you still manage to keep yourself in the main path at the cost of not making as much progress as you should.

Another 1d100 for tracking, this is probably your last try since you left behind the sentry and now they know you're trying to find them
>>
Rolled 43 (1d100)

>>1187744
lol pleasedicegods
>>
Rolled 42 (1d100)

>>1187744
>>
Rolled 2 (1d100)

>>1187744
Plase, we had a fucking 92 in tracking.
>>
>>1187754
>>1187765
>>1187771
Oh, fuck. I suppoce 3 is the limit of rolls, right?
>>
Rolled 82 (1d100)

>>1187783
If not, well here goes another one.
fuck, bro
>>
>>1187754
>>1187765
>>1187771
Whew lad

You get sidetracked again but this time you find two already solidified parasites, one of them moves behind you while the other circles you, soon after you start hearing movement nearby and two blobs of tendrils emerge from some nearby bushes, once they're all close enough they circle you in unison observing your every move.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1187800
Can bite them into attacking us, dodge, escape and follow the track again, using this roll?>>1187794
>>
>>1187800
Ball our fists in unison, with a single finger outstretched in a salute.

Then pat our stomach. They need to know we're here for her and that their time will come soon. Assholes.
>>
>>1187813
If you can successfully bait all of them (which would require multiple 90s) sure

>>1187820
U okay with this Cao?
>>
>>1187813
>>1187820
Or this. Though I am against acring in a treating manner.
>>
>>1187828
Being flipped off is never threatening.
>>
>>1187800

Get frisky, time to bone this thing too.
>>
>>1187851
Wow

Well night anons and OP.
>>
>>1187851
There are 4 of them...
>>
>>1187820
>>1187828
They look at you with their heads tilted diagonally when yo flip them off but when you pat your stomach the ones that are still tendrils solidify and the already solid ones crouch down to jump at you, when the first one jumps you're barely able to avoid it but you're not prepared for the second, or third, or fourth, you end up pinned to the ground under four parasite, you try to wiggle your way out but the sheer weight is enough to keep you pinned. A fifth already formed parasite emerges from nearby an kneels next to you before proceeding to try to choke you into unconsciousness, with all the pressure on top of you and the strong grip the parasite has on you you're not able to do much as you pass out.

----------------------------

You awaken in your Queens bed with your hands shaking.

Your Queen is there sleeping with you.

What do you do?
>Write-in

Last post for the night since something popped up
L8er y'all
>>
>>1187879
Live big or die trying. Not too long ago in the river Noah almost banged five women, and managed three.


>>1187874
Screw them into submission/exhaustion, then escape after Dartaa
>>
>>1187880
Hey, guys, our queen can be useful! We can have her waking us up by force!

>Calm down, they don't wamt to kill us, not right away, at least.
>Turn around and wisper in her ear, "My queen, it pains me but I need to wake your up."
>If she orders us to go out of the bed we kneel.
>"Sorry for interrupting your sleep, my queen, but I need to ask for a favor."
>"Due to some... 'unfortunate' events, I have been forced into rest, into your realm, and I wondered if you could bring me back."
>We have a small, nervious laught, "It is quite the emergensy."
>>
>>1187828
>>1188790
Now I am just waiting to see when iy isbgoing to happen again. ID changed.
>>
>>1188790
Oh, and I almost forgot.
>When you wake up faint unconsciousness, constentrate on your hearing and half-open your eyes, just enough to see your surroundings.
>>
>>1188790
Technically we should be able to wake up. Yeah, we were put unconscious, but doing so means putting someone to sleep, not to keep him sleeping no matter why. (At least I believe it was thay way) So there is nothing preventing us from waking up.
And we should ask her if she can tell us what to expect once we wake up. She could tell what Dartaa was doing while we slept, afther all.
>>
>>1188790
>>1188820
You gently get your sleeping Queen's attention only to meekly apologize for waking her up, you explain to her how you were in an unfortunate position last night and that you need to wake up.

Your Queen lazily speaks up with a hint of irritation in her voice
"That's odd of you to say, i thought you would know. What did you do last time to go back? "
Sleep
Oh shit
You apologize to her before cuddling up to her to go back to sleep. As sleeps starts taking hold you feel your Queen get off the bed but you're too out of it do something about it.

-----------------------------

You wake up covered in black goo on the outskirts of the village, it's around six in the morning and sun has just started rising.

What do you do?
>Write-in

Options will return when y'all have dealt with this situation
>>
>>1189029
Oh, I forgot that.

>Follow the trail of goo, try to do so with shealt

It shoukd be easier now that there is light.
>>
>>1189029
What happened to our bow, did we leave it on the village or is it lost in the forest?
>>
Rolled 73 (1d100)

>>1189037
Also, here is the roll
>>
I will wait a little before rolling the other 2.
>>
Rolled 64 (1d100)

>>1189053
>>
Rolled 29 (1d100)

>>1189053
And the last one.
>>
>>1189037
>>1189044
>>1189053
>>1189057
>>1189063 (rolls wouldn't be needed until now)
>>1189068

You left it at the village

You start following the trail once more but now that there's some light you're able to keep on the main path this time while avoiding any parasites you can see. You don't make it very far when you hear Dartaa's pained screams in the distance, wearing her scream makes your head start to race for a quick way to get to her while successfully avoiding any parasites along the way.

Her screams continue to rise in volume which makes her probable position known to you but you also spot some shadowy figures in the distance move towards the screams.

IF you somehow manage to get there you'll probably have missed your child's birth by the time you arrive

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
Rolled 20 (1d100)

>>1189073
>Sneack to were Dartaa is.
>>
Rolled 93 (1d100)

>>1189080
Wait, previous rolls don't count, right.
>>
Rolled 69 (1d100)

>>1189081
I said nothing
>>
>>1189081
This is going to take a while since you're sneaking, u okay with that?
>>
>>1189094
Can we diplomaticate our way out of this with that roll?

Like walking towards Dartaa while singing.
>>
>>1189097
They won't know what de fuk you're saying tho, they will probably just choke you out again
>>
>>1189098
Fine, what about running and huging Dartaa? While that make her stop screaming and make the parasites leave us alone? If not, then sneack.
>>
>>1189101
*Will
*sneak.
>>
>>1189101
>>1189102
*sneak and hug her.
>>
>>1189073
Aw fuck. Just run, man.
>>
>>1189101
>hug her
You don't suffocate the birth giver. Just hold her hands and let her squeeze the bones out of yours.
>>
>>1189116
This.
>>
>>1189116
>>1189118
So you sneaking or running?
>>
>>1189124
Running.
>>
>>1189114
>>1189125
>>1189081
>93

Hearing your wife in pain and probably giving birth without you by her side sends you into a panicked state, you immediately rush towards her voice, you encounter parasites that are probably guarding her along the way but you push past them deeper into the forest.

Dartaa's screams get louder but they die down and come to a stop as you approach a large rock formation deep in the forest surrounded by parasites who, despite all the noise you're making, don't notice you. You climb the rocks as fast as you can to get a good look at what's happening on the floor.

Dartaa is sitting upright surrounded by parasites with a solid one next to a mass of tendrils who are both kneeling next to her, she has three newborns two of which are being breastfed while the third is in Dartaa's arms, the unformed one positions itself between Dartaa's legs and drives a single tentacle into her, Dartaa doesn't put up any kind of resistance and just let it happen, the tentacle in her seems to tug at something inside her before managing to tear it off, Dartaa just cringes when the tentacles rips that something from inside her, the tentacle slowly retreats and exits her with a small clump of tendrils being wrapped in the tentacle.

The unformed one retreats back into its brethren before disappearing into the forest while the solid one gets Dartaa up in his arms and starts walking towards where you came from, the horde of parasites dissipates shortly after.

What do you do?
>Write-in
>>
>>1189158
>Confront the one carrying Dartaa
>>
>>1189158
>exits her with a small clump of tendrils being wrapped in the tentacle.

Wait are they parasite babies?
>>
>>1189165
>And extend your arms, as if gesturing it to give her to you.
>>
>>1189165
>>1189168
>>1189169
:<

>>1189158
Hug Daarta. Take over and hold her in our arms. The parasite carrying Daarta was an asshole only because they had limited time. And the other sought to impede us only because we would interfere, I presume.
>>
>>1189165
>>1189175
Yeh
And i need y'all to roll a 3d2 to determine the kids gender
1is a girl and 2 is a boy
>>
Rolled 2, 1, 2 = 5 (3d2)

>>1189179
>>
>>1189168
>>1189179
So, 3 human babies and a parasite babie? I can deal with that.
>>
>>1189185
3 elven babies actually!
>>1189180
U okay with this Y/tv? Or do u want to roll
>>
>>1189186
ELVEN? We just fathered the first 3 elves in the world? Whut
>>
>>1189190
In this world
Yeh
Since Dartaa was modeled after and elf and because im a generous god i gave y'all elven kids

Unless of course you want them to be modeled after you
>>
>>1189195
I don't care either way. So long as their our kids and they'll be happy.
>>
>>1189195
Elves are cool
>>
>>1189185
>>1189201
Here we go again. ID changed.
>>
>>1189201
U okay with 2 boys and 1 gurl?

>>1189201
>>1189197
If so What're you naming em?
>>
>>1189205
Lyall, Espen, Caius/Taius, or Silas for the boys.

Ira, Alfena/Alfeena, Maeve, Luciena, Aathyra for the girl.
>>
>>1189215

Taius, Silas, and Ira
>>
>>1189223
>>1189215
Gotta leave for now, ill be back at 8 like always
>>
>>1189223
All Roman, huh? lol

Taius: a play on the 3rd emperor of Rome Gaius Julius Caesar and Shakespeare's General Caius Lucius. Arguably, Gaius means "to rejoice"

Silas: of the forest

Ira: wrath

>>1189234
Thanks for your work, OP. I promise to continue being a dick when you return. Have fun at school.
>>
>>1189175
Also, when we find it appropiate, we should say to Dartaa something like "I am sorry, I should have been there. It is jist that the first time I got too close, your, eh, 'family', chocked and dragged me back to the village."
>>
>>1189270
I think she understands. But I suppose we should convey our worries and relief that she's alright and joy of three new additions to the family. Tell her we lover her. And sorry for being late. Don't elaborate any more than that. Its best to keep the bad things where they belong and happiness in the now.
>>
>>1189175
And if the parasite doesn't give her to us, then just follow it.
>>
>>1189204
>>1189297
And now it changed back to my previous ID, weird.
>>
>>1189297
It will.
>>
>>1189409
Better if we write preventive courses of action for possible scenarios.
>>
>>1189428
Of course.
>>
>>1189409
If i may
Why village idiot mate?
>>
>>1189637
Are you referring to the trip I used a couple 100 posts ago?
>>
>>1189650
Yes
It's important
>>
>>1189665
Is it?

Has someone asked?
>>
>>1189665
Are you perhaps wondering if you know me?
>>
Also, we should say something along the lines of "They are beautiful"
>>
>>1189175
>>1189165
>>1189169
You jump down from the rocks and close the distance between you and the parasite, when it sees you approach it lowers itself into a defensive position by trying to cover Dartaa with its body but when Dartaa notices you in her semi-conscious state and extends a hand towards you the parasite stands up again before cautiously passing her to you, once she's in your arms it looks at her one last time before tilting it's head and walking off. When Dartaa sees you up close she brings a hand to your cheek before passing out with your kids in her bossom.

You follow the column of smoke of your village as you carefully make your way home, during your trip back you feel as if someone was watching you the whole way, you pass by quite a few blossoming fruit trees along the way and even some of the bird like wildlife seems to follow you from the trees.

When you arrive at the village Varu immediately comes running to you with a surprised and worried look on her face as she helps you get Dartaa and the kids into your tent, the orphans and the rest of the villagers are all happy to see you too and they even get closer to be able to see the new kids.

You spend a while inside monitoring Dartaa and your kids but they show no sign of waking up today.

What do you do?
>Stay with them
>Go take a bath
>Go with Varu and write in something to do or talk about
>Go with the Orphans and ^
>Write-in
>>
>>1189735
A parents does not tell his wife his children are beautiful. It is a given.

>>1189736
>clean them up
>go take a bath
>>
>>1189698
Yeah
I need to know if i utterly hate you.
Or not
>>
>>1189742
lol

I used it in a quest and forgot to delete it from the name field on your thread.
>>
>>1189741
Ok

>>1189736
>Talk with Varu about the fact that you maybe fatered the first members of a new rase. Something like "She took the form of one of the creatures of the stories of my people."
>>
>>1189238
I chose Ira because it means wrath in Spanish.
>>
>>1189758
Which quest if i may ask?
>>1189741
Strangely enough they are all mostly clean, you only stained them a lil bit with your remaining goo
>>1189776
She wouldn't know wtf you're talking about

Anyways I'll get to writing

If i stop posting my Internet ran out
>>
>>1189879
Ahuevo ese
>>
>>1189885
They don't know parasites chage forms based on what you find aluring? All we need to say is that she took the form of something that didn't exist.
>>
>>1189894
No, they dont know what are elves. They also likely wont understand the concept of there being another world. Also, she wouldnt give a crap. I didn't want to type this earlier to not seem like an oppressive asshole. But I sincerely believe this is true.

>>1189885
So just wash up? Return to their side as soon as possible. Perhaps begin to churn fruits for the babies?

>Which quest if i may ask?
I'm scared now. Should I be?
>>
>>1189905
This is right

>Should i be
Only if you are who i think you are

That's ok, but you'll have to write a 1d100 to see how well you manage to make the fruit smoothie
>>
>>1189905
Isn't it a little early for that? When yould fruits be inserted in a babie's diet?
Anyway, here is a roll.

>>1189905
We wouldn't need to mention she is 'an elf' nor that we are from another vote. But anyway, I will change my vote to yours.
>>
Rolled 66 (1d100)

>>1189933
Some lag screwed my roll post, here it is.
>>
Rolled 96 (1d100)

>>1189921
>Only if you are who i think you are
I warn you, I get excited when I'm hated.
In a manner that is not sexual.
What quest do you have in mind, OP?

>We wouldn't need to mention she is 'an elf' nor that we are from another vote.
I suppose. But its strongly implied and it wouldnt be worth mentioning if it werent something as groundbreaking as this. Nevertheless, my apologies.
>>1189776
>"She took the form of one of the creatures of the stories of my people."
>>
Rolled 32 (1d100)

>>1189905
>>
>>1190025
Accident.
>>
>>1189959
Nevermind
I have my answer

>96

I'll post the result in an hour or so
>>
>>1190110
>>1185925
>>
>>1189158
>the tentacle in her seems to tug at something inside her before managing to tear it off, Dartaa just cringes when the tentacles rips that something from inside her, the tentacle slowly retreats and exits her with a small clump of tendrils being wrapped in the tentacle.

OP, was that the last parasite part of Dartaa?
The parasites helped in Dartaa's transformation?
>>
>>1190173
>>1190558
Im Back home and having dinner, I'll start up in a few
>>1190558
Took u a while
>>
>>1190621
>Took you a while
My mind hasn't been exactly in this quest while I waited. Good to have you back.
>>
>>1190708
>Sees new ID

*Sigh*
>>
File: IMG_3165.jpg (56 KB, 453x604)
56 KB
56 KB JPG
>>1190708
>dat feel when an Anons ID spells out TitanFall

>>1185925
>>
>>1190173
>>1190558
Going to take a shower and beat mah meat while im at it, probably be back at 9

And get hyped y'all, i have the next Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday free so those three days will be an all-day continuous session
>>
File: YYfXLjz.gif (5 KB, 648x180)
5 KB
5 KB GIF
>>1190733
Never played TitanFall and I don't know what that quoted post is suppoced to mean. So, yay?

>>1190758
[Hype intensifies] (Pic related)
>>
>>1190811
>>1190733
Oh, I re-read what you said about TitanFall. Yeah, I need to learn how to read.
>>
>>1189741
>>1189905
>>1189941
>>1189959
You exit the tent and grab a few leaf towels before coming back in and cleaning your kids and Dartaa up, when you're finished you take your bow and leave to the nearby river after telling Varu where you're going. On the way there you keep an eye out for any of the sweet fruits Gatherer Lady told you about to make some baby food with it, you spot quite a few trees as you continue walking to the river, you make a mental note of where they are before moving on.

You arrive at the river and get to washing off any black goo, you don't take long since you don't want to leave Dartaa and your kids alone for too long.

After you're done bathing you quickly make your way back to the village while picking up any sweet fruit you can carry with you for your kids, when you arrive you get a bowl from the storage bags and turn the now peeled fruits into mush, you taste the fruit smoothie before cleaning your hand and bringing it with you to your tent.

Dartaa's is awake and feeding the kid who didn't get to eat last time, her tired eyes have some bags around them but keeps smiling as she looks down on your baby girl.

What do you do?
>Stay with her
>Feed the baby the smoothie
>Let her feed the girl alone
>Write-in
>>
>>1191063
>feed the girl
>>1189933
is actually right. Breast milk has antibodies that should be fed to the kid. But Daarta probably feels like shit so I propose we feed them in her stead for now. Let her get some rest. Ask her what she wants to do. If she's fine with continuing to feed them, just leave the smoothie by her and get some food for Daarta. Or we can alternatively feed the smoothie to Daarta instead. Liquids are easier digested, using less time and energy to do so and therefore would be wise to feed her the smoothie. What does the other anon think?
>>
>>1191063
>Sit next to her, one hand embrasing her and the other one gently caressing your babies head. (Leave the bowl on the ground next to us.)
>Tell her about the smoothie we made, and tell her we can feed the baby if she wants to rest.
>Ask her if she needs anything. (Food? Water?)
>Ask if she wants to talk about what happened, or if she wants to rest first/do anything first.
>>
>>1191120
>>1191133
So? Set the smoothie next to her and do all of the second post?
>>
>>1191195
Yeah
>>
>>1191195
Sure.

The main thing is that we ask what she wants.
>>
>>1191120
>>1191133
You take a seat next to Dartaa, set the bowl next to you and wrap an arm around her while your free hand strokes your girls head, you bring your lips to Dartaa's forehead and plant a kiss on it before asking her if she wants to rest while you feed the baby the smoothie you made, she just nods her head before speaking up.

"Yes, i would... appreciate it"

She passes the girl to you and you ask her if she needs anything, like water or food? She nods and asks you for some water, with the baby on your arm you exit the tent and get another bowl to fill with water from the pots for Dartaa, when you return she eagerly drinks up from the bowl before lying down and making herself comfortable.

Before you can say anything else she speaks up to warn you.

"I was not a normal mother so they won't be normal children so don't be surprised to what you wake up to tomorrow"

Even though she can't see you you giver her a confused look as you continue to feed your kid, after she falls asleep you too grow tired out of nowhere and make yourself comfortable with Dartaa and your girl in your arms before falling asleep.

----------------------
You find yourself alone in your Queen's bed chamber when you wake up, she's nowhere to be seen and her bandages, cape and loincloth are sitting at the edge of the bed.

What do you do?
>Call out to her
>Take her stuff and go look for her
>Meekly and obediently stay in bed and wait for her to come back
>Write-in
>>
>>1191350
>"I was not a normal mother so they won't be normal children so don't be surprised to what you wake up to tomorrow"

...Now I am worried.

>Since this is probably the only actual bed you will see in your fucking life from now on, you better enjoy it while you can, so make yourself confortable. The queen is not here, that is her problem? If she wants to come back she will come back, though you should totally peek trough the door to make sure she is not waiting on the throne. And if she isn't on the throne, there is only one place left.

I will let the anons deside if we knok the loocked door.
>>
>>1191397
Repraced
>Since this is probably the only actual bed you will see in your fucking life from now on, you better enjoy it while you can, so make yourself confortable. The queen is not here? That is her problem. If she wants to come back she will come back, though you should totally peek trough the door to make sure she is not waiting on the throne. And if she isn't on the throne, there is only one place left for her to be. Maybe you should keep note of that.
>>
>>1191406
Basically, if she takes too long, we start seeking her.
>>
>>1191350
>Leave her stuff and go look for her.

Is she taking a shower?
>>
>>1191397
>>1191406
>>1191414
You obediently remain in bed waiting for her to come back but after some long minutes pass of you enjoying the comfyness of the best bed you've ever slept in you grab her things and peek through the door leading to the Throne room, you try to see if she's there through the crack of the door but you're unable to see her, you also notice there's two a new door next to the one that was locked.

You grow worried when you're unable to find your Queen on her throne so you quietly exit the room and tiptoe to the other door, there's a lot of wind and light coming from the doorframe but it remains locked, you notice there's another new door next to her bed chamber's door.

What do you do?
>Check the door next to her bedrooms door
>Check the closest door
>SIT ON THE THRONE
>Wait for her here
>Call out to her
>Write-in
>>
>>1191465
>Check new door
>>
>>1191473
>Check new door

Also, in case we are discovered, we quickly say "Are you in here, my queen?"
>>
>>1191473
>>1191480
Which one though?
Or you mean the newest new door?
>>
>>1191508
>you notice there's another new door next to her bed chamber's door.
>>
>>1191508
Yes, the newest new door. Also, if door from where the light is coming from has a lock, look through the keyhole first. Don't stop to examinate the other side, just a quick glance.
>>
>>1191535
>>1191526
Newest new door then!
Onwards!
>>1191473
>>1191480
Clutching your Queen's clothes you timidly walk to the newest door and proceeded to take a peek through the doorframe. Inside you find a steamy bathroom made of pearly white Marble with white towels hanging from silver hooks on the wall, on the left side you can see the end of a large marble bathtub with some a large towel matt under it. You stay there, mesmerized at the incredible bathroom in front of you, you almost don't notice your Queen falling into view by reclining on the side of the bathtub you can see.

What do you do?
>Keep peeking
>Open the door and poke your head in
>Enter the bathroom
>Shyly call out to her
>Write-in
>>
>>1191578
>Gently knock the door
>"My queen, are you there? Is there anything you wish of me?"
>>
>>1191586
Supporting
>>
>>1191578
Return to the bedroom and put her clothing down.
Then
>>1191586
>>
>>1191648
Dude.
>>1191414
>Leave her stuff
>>
>>1191586
>>1191648
>>1191638
You hastily return to the bedroom and neatly fold her clothes despite being simple bandages and straps of cloth, when you've walked back to the door you gently knock on the door one time before asking if she's in there and if there's anything she needs from you. You hear a surprised "Oh!" before she speaks up.

"Yes, i must reward you for new yet strange heritage"
"Come, Join me"

You perk up at her last words and burst into the room overflowing with joy at the chance of spending close time with your fair lady.

You discard the only article of clothing on you before entering the giant bathtub with your Queen, once you're in the water she pulls you on between her legs with your back against her, she grabs an ivory bowl from somewhere and gently starts pouring water on your head whole stroking it, you feel as if you were a child being washed by his mother.

"I saw that you and your strange lover manage to form a family, despite all the.... Complications, I'm glad for you dear"

"And i also remember you called upon me during your darkest hour, I thank you for that Dear, keep that up and I assure you WILL be rewarded"

Her last words make you shiver with anticipation as she moves her hand on your head downwards, making sure to tease every nook and crany on the way down, she stops when she reaches your erect member and then proceeds to strokes it once before griping it only to let you go seconds later.

"Understood?"

>Write-in
>>
>>1191727
So, everyone ok with acting submissibe? Even if it is only playing along with her?

>"As clear as cristal, if not even more, my beloved queen."
>>
>>1191753
You sure you're just playing along?
>>
>>1191727
>WILL be rewarded
"Can I have a tentacle?"

Uh actually don't say that.

Here;
Lean back and whisper suggestively into her ear:
"I need no reward, my queen. It is in my pleasure to please you."
>>
>>1191760
kek

>>1191753
Daarta is Noah's beloved. Screw this goddess
>>
>>1191761
Changed to this.

>>1191760
Nope, I know we are acting all submissive because we don't want to get kicked out again. If Noah, is doing more beyond that, I really don't care.
>>
>>1191764
We pretty much screwed her before because of her hate towards Dartaa, and that is why now she is being a lot nicer towards her.
>>
>>1191774
We don't need to be submissive. And frankly, it doesnt matter all too much if we get kicked out. But if you insist on not getting kicked out, then all we need to do is not make her angry. We can certainly be casual with her. Im only going as far as to somewhat acknowledge her desire to play a queen to curry her favor. Friends on all levels, right?

>>1191789
I don't think that's a significant reason. I believe its more because we dont remember her from before and now she has to start with a clean slate. Her original plan was to appear to us as a goddess in the Daarta's form. Unfortunately, that plan collapsed as Daarta got to it first and our first interaction was one of general rudeness (she was being irate and grump, in our defense.) I hadnt go onto the thread yet so you can rest assured that that wasnt my assholery. Even she understands that she needs us and that friends are better to have than enemies, like I do.
>>
>>1191753
>>1191761
You rise up as much as you can and try to whisper into her ear that her words are clear as crystal, my dear Queen , you look at her with a calm expression on your face and she reciprocates by caressing your cheek. You catch her off guard with your next comment, you tell her that you don't need a reward from her since the pleasure of pleasing her is reward enough for you.

"Oh? Is that so?"

"Then you won't mind keeping me company for a while? "
>Write-in
>>
>>1191799
>grump
grumpy
>I hadnt go
I hadnt gone

Sorry for all the typos that I type. Including the ones where I reflexively type an s at the end of a verb that shouldnt have one. Or don't when they do.
>>
>>1191799
Say teasingly:
"Would that be what would like, my queen?"
If she says yes. Then yes, accept.
>>
>>1191811
Linked myself by accident.
>>1191805
>>
>>1191811
This

Also, a 'you' is missing there.
>>
>>1191820
Thank you. I seem to be out of it this week. Forgive me for my mistakes.
>>
>>1191833
Forgivness requires retribution!

Nah, ignore that. I forgive you.
>>
>>1191811
>>1191820
You turn around so your whole body is facing her before asking her if that's what your queen would like? She stares into your eyes for a few seconds before responding that, ineed, that's what she would like.

You half expected her to mount you or order you to enter her but that order never comes, she just pulls you in for a hug, the size difference between you too making it look as if she was embracing her son, even with your hardness pressing against her bare stomach she just ignores it and brings one of her hands to affectionately stroke your hair while the other one keeps up the embrace. You stay a long while like this, sleep eventually takes you and you slip away in her arms.

------------------------

You awaken a full day and a few hours later after you went to sleep last time, you remember what Dartaa told and look around the tent for your kids, you're left speechless when you see your kids that are now 4 years old bundled up together between you and Dartaa, the tent feels a bit cramped now. Dartaa and the kids are still asleep.

Something of note is that your daughter looks older than her brothers by two years

What do you do?
>Freak out
>Calm the fuck down
>Leave the tent and vent to Varu
>Write-in
>>
>>1191855
>internal screaming
>"Yay"
>Just stay where we are and lovingly stare at the three of them
>>
>>1191855
>Calm the fuck down while freaking out internally.
>Slowly approach to get a better look of the kids, YOUR kids.
>Tell Varu about this.
>>
>>1191860
>>1191862

I love how similar our modus operandy are.
>>
>>1191855

>Calm the fuck down
>Leave the tent and vent to Varu
>>
>>1191855

>Vent to Varu about how it's nice and all the family situation with Dartaa, but you would like to have some normal children too.

>With her.
>>
>>1191860
>>1191862
>>1191876
>>1191881 (Oh don't you worry about that, y'all got a 91 on impregnation when y'all tried to breed Varu)


You start silently freaking out inside your head, what the fuck happened to your kids? Why did you miss out on their first years? Is this going to happen again? You hope not, because you want your little kids back. But none of that leaves your head, you're still happy but confused on the inside, you sit upright and take a look at your kids, your quickly growing kids.

With one last glance at them you exit the tent, get some breakfast with the tribes people despite not being hungry and sit up next to Varu tu tell her about your kids and the strange situation you're in and vent all of your thoughts about the matter to her.

<Well, what do you want me to tell you? I don't know what's happening to them, our people age naturally, if this happens again what are you going to do? Somehow try to stop them from growing so you don't miss out on more of their childhood? I got nothing else to tell you Noah>

Since you're probably not going to get much info out of her you thank her for her time and leave to find something else to do in the meantime. You decide to continue the rawhide process while they wake up or anything.

(Plz post the procedure again plz)

Assuming you get all the steps prior to waiting done
What do you do now?
>Check on your family
>Hang out with Varu (Write-in what youre doing)
>Hang out with Orphans (Same as above)
>Be consumed by the desire of normal children and BREED the older Orphans
>Help around the village
>Write-in
>>
>>1191886

Here: >>1177306
>>
>>1191886
>>1177306
>Check on your family
>Help around the village. I think we need people to forgive us after the scare we give them. Though I dont think they really blame us.

>>1191864
operandi*
>>
>>1191886
>Check on your family
>Help around the village
>>
>>1191886
>>1191893

This, and:
>Start chiping arrow heads and long, rectangular blades (for melee weapons) from the flint stones using stones and bones.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=qTusMdtpsoE

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=dMYBIW3-rb0
>>
>>1191893
You got the horde to leave, why would they blame you?

[3 days to remove hide]

>>1191893
>>1191898
Once the hide is submerged on the hole you clean off your hands and head back to your tent, when you enter you notice Dartaa is just waking up, when Dartaa notices you she looks at the kids and quietly moves over to you before hugging you tightly and whispering a thousand Thank Yous/sec next to your ear before breaking down into happy sobbing, you wrap your arms around her and let her cry into your chest until she's calmed down.

"I'm kinda hungry, is there anything to eat?"

You gently nod and take her to the main fire to cook some meat for her. You're amused on the way she touches her stomach after nomming down some chunks of cooked meat, clearly enjoying the feeling of meat properly sating her hunger.

As she eats what you cooked and prepares some more for her you get to making flint blades for arrows and melee weapons.

>>1191907 (Holy Shit)


I'll need a 1d100 to see how well you can make them
>>
Rolled 33 (1d100)

>>1191922
>Holy Shit
Yeah, and the things are glass-like so they are even sharper than steel (obsidian is, I suppoce flint too). The problem is that they are really fragile.
>>
Rolled 76 (1d100)

>>1191922
>>
Rolled 25 (1d100)

>>1191922
>>
>>1191934
>>1191940
>>1191941
Alright
>76
C y'all tomorrow
I'll post the results tomorrow morning as always
Night
>>
>>1191946
Good night, OP. Thanks for running
>>
>>1191946
Goodnight. Thank you for your work.
>>
>>1191961
>>1191948
Shit y'all

Gotta leave the house for the whole morning, I'll probably resume during school

Sorry y'all
>>
>>1191934
>>1191940
>>1191941
You get the flint and some bones to start chipping out sharp bits of flint to be used as arrowheads or used on the blades, despite only seeing your camping friends do this back home you manage to get quite a few out of the large chunks of flint at the cost of a few scrapes and cuts on your arms, you also shape the smaller ones into smaller blades that can be used as daggers.

You're so into your job you don't notice Dartaa finish and scoot next to you to watch you work. After an hour or so you decide you've done quite a lot today and stop.

Dartaa's right there with you.

What do you do?
>Continue teaching her the language (1d100)
>Go with Varu and write-in how to hang out
>Go with the Orphans and ^
>Pray to your Queen (write-in the prayer)
>Help around town
>Write-in
>>
Rolled 98 (1d100)

>>1192211
>>Continue teaching her the language (1d100)
>>
>>1192154
Turns out it didn't take nearly as long as i thought it would but my posts will take a while since i have a lot of stuff to do

But I'll try to post in between stuff when i can
>>
>>1192213
[2 days for rawhide]
>98
Taking your time explaining to her the kinda complex and the not so complex parts of Varu's language you start teaching her again about the language. A few hours pass and you've done a lot of progress with Dartaa since you had time to spare you go into detail into the language and by the end of your teaching lesson Dartaa's at the same level of speech you are in.

Now with that taken care of
What do you do now?
>Hang out with Varu and write-in how to hang out and specify if you're bringing Dartaa with you
>Hang out with the Orphans and ^
>Pray to your Queen and Write-in prayer
>Help around town which group and 1d100
>Sex someone
>Write-in
>>
>>1192228
>'Invent' charcoal.

We can't tie flint into wood like the bones, we need to make glue. For that we need resin/pitch/sap, charcoal, and plant fiver.

Noah should at least know that charcoal is 'cooked' wood.

Here is a way to make it, with wood, leaves, and dirt.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=GzLvqCTvOQY
>>
>>1192280
New ID
>>
>>1192280
Need a 1d100
>>
Rolled 55 (1d100)

>>1192295
Here is the first.
>>
Rolled 71 (1d100)

>>1192295
>>
Rolled 71 (1d100)

>>1192295
>>
>>1192280
Protip when watching videos from this channel: Turn subtitles on.
>>
>>1192314 Bruh

>>1192300
>>1192303
>>1192304
Well dayum
To shorten the process of writing what you probably already saw.

You manage to get everything done, you get some slight burns on your hands but nothing major and since it's a big process you make it on the edge of the village and due to the size of what you're building some of the people around the village take notice and watch you work, they all seem confused on what you're doing but once you explain the process and what the result can be used to some of them get closer to help and study the process so they can do it themselves later.

When you're finished lighting up the fire you retreat alongside the people who were watching you and wait by the main fire with Dartaa at your side who's worried about the burns on your hands. Sensing the distress on Dartaa one of the gatherers brings you some plant based mush to apply on your tiny burns, Dartaa gladly takes it and thanks him before starting to gently apply it to your hands.

As she does this you notice a few of the men are eyeing her up and paying close attention to both of her womanly assets.

What do you do after the charcoal is done?
>Hang out with Dartaa or Orphans and write-in how
>Go to your tent and check on the kids
>Help a working group
>Write-in
>>
>>1192332
>>Go to your tent and check on the kids
>>
>>1192332
>Spend some happy time with Daarta and the kids.
>>
>>1192357
Also, we need to make to explain how relationships work on the village to Dartaa and somehow introduce Varu to the relationship.
Anons, you want to do it now? I think I can pull out something for this.
>>
>>1192364
Ignore the extra 'to make' at the start.
>>
>>1192364
>>1192368
We do not share Daarta. Daarta is the waifu.
>>
>>1192371
Exactly, we need to explain to her how it works. And subtebly influence her towards refusing the other males. I think I can make something for that.
>>
>>1192382
I think she loves Noah enough to refuse other males. It takes effort to adopt another mate. If one more than satisfies you, loves you, and makes you happy, you won't be interested in others. I believe we fit all three criteria.
>>
>>1192382
>>1192371
That would be selfish of you, you've screwed three of their women and impregnated their Authority Figure and you also agreed to the free love and sharing agreement by staying and fucking said girls
>>1192356
>>1192357
You take Dartaa's hand and head to your tent to check on the kids, when you're inside you notice that they're awake albeit acting almost like zombies, their movements are sluggish and tired, their eyes are half open and when they notice Dartaa they attempt to move closer.

When Dartaa sees this she chuckles before getting on all fours and crawling in between them, the boiz eagerly latch onto her breasts while your daughter patiently waits for her turn.

What do you do?
>Explain the agreement the tribe has and ask her thoughts on it (if you want you could do this as a write-in or just go with what i have planned)
>Forbid her of fucking other males with a write-in
>Get a smoothie done for Ira
>Give Dartaa a Kith
>Write-in
>>
>>1192391
>Kith
You sure you chose the right word?

>Get a smoothie done for Ira
Save the inter-tribe breeding for later. Right now, happy time with waifu and kids.
>>
>>1192384
Exactly. It is more about explaining to her how thing work so she knows what to do when the other ask, and explaining than we also love Varu. The most complicated part, I think, would be explaining casual sex with other women.
>>
>>1192391
>>>Explain the agreement the tribe has and ask her thoughts on it
Do as you will op
>>
>>1192398
At some earlier point in the quest, I actually didnt care too much about Daarta. Most of my actions towards her well being was more in respect to Noah's love and relationship with her. I liked Varu more. She sounded more intriguing in nearly every conceivable way. But then Daarta gave birth. Daarta is now the permanent waifu and I feel Varu is the fuck buddy/best friend.
>>
>>1192391
>That would be selfish of you, you've screwed three of their women and impregnated their Authority Figure and you also agreed to the free love and sharing agreement by staying and fucking said girls

Yep, that is the problem. We have to give her the freedom, all we can do is try to influence her course of action.
>>
>>1192407
About that. I think we should allocate our day to Daarta and the kids and nights to Varu. She must be busy too during the day. We can just chill together every night for 2 hours or so before returning to our tent and sleeping.
>>
Holy crap are parasites base lifeforms? Do they act somewhat like stem cells and populate this world with lifeforms like the tribespeople?
>>
>>1192407
>>1192415
Roll a 1d100 for the smoothie plz and if you're going to explain the situation with a Write-in do so now or give me a heads up to see if i use my simple planned explanation
>>
Rolled 11 (1d100)

>>1192429
>>
>>1192391

>Explain the agreement the tribe has and ask her thoughts on it (if you want you could do this as a write-in or just go with what i have planned)

>Afther basic explanation.
>"I want you to know, that will respect your choice, and that I will always love you and our children, and I will do everything I can to keep them amd you save and happy. Also, I think that you have the right to know, that I have had 'contact' with other women, and that I also love Varu."

>If everything goes alright (no angry, sobbing, or emotionless Dartaa) go make the smoothie
>>
Rolled 52 (1d100)

>>1192429
Since we memorised the trees' location, is it easier this time?
>>
Rolled 70 (1d100)

>>1192429
We dont NOT inform her of the tribe's sex culture yet. Just do the smoothie and love our daughter.

>>1192431
I highly doubt she'll go into some emotional breakdown. That response is highly specialized to modern day culture and societies. But that last line is a dick move.
>>
>>1192435
Change it however you want.
>>
>>1192435
>I highly doubt she'll go into some emotional breakdown. That response is highly specialized to modern day culture and societies. But that last line is a dick move.
>>1192431

Yeah, this^

You're thinking like she's modern day person, she has no society to tell her that what they or you are doing is wrong and her moral compass is not developed enough yet

And i forgot to add
Y'all want to make the smoothie with the fruit the people have here or do you wanna leave to find fruit

With the fruit here it wouldn't be as good as if you brought fruit from outside

You would have to roll again for outside fruit
>>
File: 1478729821527.gif (832 KB, 240x228)
832 KB
832 KB GIF
>>1192435
>Love our daughter
>>
>>1192436
Change the focus to us. Inform her of the tribe's sex culture and profess that we have taken part in it. Specifically to Varu. We feel guilty because it is as if we had taken a small fraction of our love for her, small yet still a fraction, to give it to Varu because everyone has only finite love and time to give to those they love. Tell her that we love her more than anyone in the world, that she is our love, our life, our peace of mind, our anxious worry, our soul and our happiness. And that the our kids are the culmination of our love: they are our fruits. Ad we love them just as much. However, we still do want to care for Varu. To make her apart of our family. IF she (Daarta) allows it. And if she can forgive us, whatever her answer is.

I really have no experience in these things as I pride myself on not making the mistakes in the first place but admittedly, I am good at improv so I did try for this. You good with this? Anons, OP?
>>
>>1192447
Calm down, OP. We're not going to incest route.

Or are you referring to the fact that I typed "our daughter" to a dude anon? You know what I mean, OP.
>>
Rolled 41 (1d100)

>>1192443
>new fruit
>>
Rolled 30 (1d100)

>>1192443
outside fruit
>>
>>1192452
yet?
I know, juss messing around das all
>>
>>1192443
Fine, just tell her the part about we don't have any problem with whatever she does since we have been with other women, and that we will always be there for them. Do so while relaxed. Since she doesn't have a moral compas, doing so will make it look like an unimportant topic.
>>
>>1192460
Never. Not at all. Don't get your hopes up, OP.
>>1192450
Also, ask her if she would like us to abstain from sex with other women. < this is the last thing we should say after the explanation. This'll both inform her of our love for her as well as the tribe's attitude towards sex.
>>
Rolled 23 (1d100)

>>1192443
New fruit.
>>
>>1192471
>>1192456
>>1192459
The dice gods dont like children. Didnt they give us shit rolls when we were pursuing Daarta too?
>>
>>1192476
They hate them, yet they want us to have more.
>>
Hey, tlI have an idea about a prayer to the queen that is not complete bullshit. We ask for her protection while we sleep. She can actually warn us of dangers so is not like we are making things up. Though to the rest of the trive would see it a little different since she can only warn us while we are asleep.
>>
>>1192462
>Fine, just tell her the part about we don't have any problem with whatever she does since we have been with other women, and that we will always be there for them. Do so while relaxed. Since she doesn't have a moral compas, doing so will make it look like an unimportant topic.
>>1192450
>Change the focus to us. Inform her of the tribe's sex culture and profess that we have taken part in it. Specifically to Varu. We feel guilty because it is as if we had taken a small fraction of our love for her, small yet still a fraction, to give it to Varu because everyone has only finite love and time to give to those they love. Tell her that we love her more than anyone in the world, that she is our love, our life, our peace of mind, our anxious worry, our soul and our happiness. And that the our kids are the culmination of our love: they are our fruits. Ad we love them just as much. However, we still do want to care for Varu. To make her apart of our family. IF she (Daarta) allows it. And if she can forgive us, whatever her answer is.

>>1192467
>Also, ask her if she would like us to abstain from sex with other women

She gazes into your eyes for a few seconds before she finally speaks up.

"I don't care if they want to sleep with you or the other way around. Or even if the men want to sleep with me, i don't care, as long as i can still be with you I'm okay with the situation"

You nod in understanding before telling her you're going to get some fruit for Ira

>41

When you arrive to the area with the fruit trees you need you notice there's some dangerous looking wildlife eating from some of the trees, since you don't wanna risk it by getting close to em you grab quite a bit of fruit from the nearby trees but you still lack some of the the variety from last time. You quickly make your way home and get to making the smoothie for Ira, when you're done you quickly enter the tent and start giving it to Ira, you notice Daarta is sleeping with your sons still latched onto her breasts. When Ira is done with the smoothie she pats your hand and promptly cuddles next to her mother before falling asleep.


It's about six o'clock and the sun has started setting down.

What do you do now?
>Write-in
>>
>>1192563
>Check on the working groups
>Hang out with Varu. Help her with what she needs help with.
>>
>>1192563
Also, how do the children look?
>>
>>1192573
Well being, age, height, frame, stature, hair color, eye color, skin tone
>>
>>1192571
>>Write-in
I was going to vote for looking for pitch, but now that I think about it, helping in some normal activities is not bad idea.

Also, OP, what technique do they use to preserve the food?
>>
>>1192582
Ups, the '>Write-in' wasn't suppoced to be there.
>>
>>1192571
>>1192573
Mostly like Dartaa, pale skin, blonde hair, blue eyes and Ira takes after her mother and Your sons take after you, they look 4yos except for Ira
>>1192582
They salt it

And i gtg again
Cyall
>>
>>1192598
How does Noah look?
>>
>>1192602
You tell me m8
How do y'all want Noah to look?
>>
Leaving for a little longer than an hour. See you later.
>>
>>1192645
He sounds Aryan. What else would a Noah look like?
>>
>>1192782
The kids share most visual traits of Daarta (and she's a stereotypical elf, blue eyes, blind hair and pale-ish skin) but the boiz resemble you in facial features
>>
>>1192861
*blonde
>>
>>1192691
I am back, and I have a crazy idea.

So, all of you remember how we were practically powerless against the parasite horde? Let's fix that.

We should first ask Varu if they have ever been able to cut a parasite with their weapons. If the answer is yes, then it is almost assured this will give results, if not, it is a gamble. But flint should be able to cut trough anything meat-like without problem.

My plan consists in the mass produsing of wooden caltrops with hook-like flint tips. The tips would be added to short sticks the same way that arrowheads (glue + cord) and 4 sticks should be firmly held together (the only way I can think right now is tying them together)

Now, maybe we don't have the respurses/manpower to do it, so it will take some days if we tey to pull it out right now. But if we have the resourses and have someone working of it all day, how many will we habe in a week? What if we have different people doing different parts of the work? (Example: one makes the heads, another sticks them to the sticks, and another ties the sticks together)

The thing is, with enough time, we will have enough to cover the village's perimeter.

I am not saying it wil STOP a parasite, much less a parasite horde, that is fully determinated to go trough, but it will surely damage them, and maybe even prevent an attack.

For easy and fast deployment/removal, we can tie them in groups (of 10? And with 15cm between each one?) to ropes. That way, if the wildlife starts disapearing, all we need to do is trow enough ropes to cover the perimeter.

Now, the real problem is if they try to jump. For that, we can either make the covered are really wide, so they can't jump all the way, people with spears/any other weapon that pulls them back into the 'spiked zone', a wall, or any combination of the 3.

Or we can aboid all of this by digging spickes with flint heads. (The flint heads are oprional) but that would be a permanent defence.

I think we shoulf talk about this with Varu.
>>
File: Roman_Caltorp.jpg (873 KB, 1001x1001)
873 KB
873 KB JPG
>>1193178
By the way, this is a caltrop.
>>
>>1192571
>>1192582
Well, since your new "inventions" some of the gatherers and hunters are working on different things, some hunters are making more flint blades and arrow heads while some gatherers are making more charcoal.

The rest of the gatherers and hunters are skinning and stripping prey and storing things respectively.

Who do you help and do you bring Dartaa with you?
>Skinning and Stripping
>Leaf bag making and fruit storing
>Charcoal
>Flint stuff
1d100 for anything
>>
Rolled 43 (1d100)

>>1193320
>Skinning and Stripping

We are very good at it.
>>
>>1193332
The roll doesn't need to be high here since you're good at it, it just determines how many did u cut up

Is Dartaa coming with you?
>>
Rolled 6 (1d100)

>>1193336
Isn't she sleeping?
>>
Rolled 56 (1d100)

>>1193320
>>
>>1193336
If she is sleeping, let her rest. If not, then bring her with us.

How late will it be after we are finished?

>>1192598
>they look 4yos except for Ira

Why? And how old does Ira look like?
>>
>>1193178
I'm not concerned about the parasites anymore, actually. As you may have noticed by my change of demeanor. The tribe kind of had the parasites' blessings since Daarta is in it, transformed, and has given birth.
>>
>>1193451
I don't want to go as far as assuming we have their 'blessing'. We should first talk about it with Dartaa. The parasites are still a mistery to us.
>>
>>1193341
Oh shit

I forgot, I'm not myself when im at school
Apologies

How embarrassing
>>
>>1193468
Careful with that. You dont want to imply demonizing her and her kin. Most dont like being treated as an outsider, and less so when they have to put up with you hating on their whole race--don't forget openly expressing that we're trying to kill them. Just build defenses and advance "technology", especially for combat.

But I dont think we should talk to her so soon after the ordeal. Let her get used to her new life, we assault her like a crime victim.

And the fact that they're still a mystery to us? Let's not bring the destructive and mad human curiosity, greed, and ambition into this. We dont need to unveil and expose every damn thing we come across. I know you dont think this is bad but it is. So many times in history, so much anguish and destruction. Don't repeat the same mistakes in a world thats still pure. Progress comes at a cost, but we can minimize that cost but prioritizing and extinguishing any desires to pursue something unnecessary. The atomic bomb was a profound discovery. But it also extinguished the lives of over 200 thousand lives (though I believe it was the right choice to create and use it when speaking in the best interest of American lives--Einstein went bonkers though). And yes, this is related, seemingly far fetched as it is. Curiosity may or may have not killed the cat. But it does continually sustain itself as a causality for our own demise.

>>1193509
?
>>
>>1193432
>>1191855

She grew up more than them in ^
She looks 6
>>
>>1193516
>Careful with that. You dont want to imply demonizing her and her kin. Most dont like being treated as an outsider, and less so when they have to put up with you hating on their whole race--don't forget openly expressing that we're trying to kill them. Just build defenses and advance "technology", especially for combat.

I was thinking more like "What is life like to a parasite?" than "How do we kill them?"
>>
>>1193525
They secure sustenance, interact, mate, breed. Not much to it. They seem to be like any other organism, even humans. The difference is that our minds are filled with trash that isnt necessary to what drives other animals: to survive and continue the race. An organism that cannot reproduce has 0 survival potential in biology.

But the fact remains, that isnt necessary to know. By all means, Im not saying that science is bad: to discover and explain, to question and experiment. I'm just saying that right now, we have our tasks. We are not afforded luxury. And learning more about parasites just to know their natural behaviors is fruitless if you just want to KNOW. If you dont want to use the knowledge, then what's the point? There's two things you can do with the knowledge: 1. interact with them 2. kill them. I'd prefer know both, the forner to use and the latter in case. But right now, we should focus on securing home base, considering general defenses instead of focusing on them specifically. And just to point it out, you implied that you want to eventually be able to kill them with the caltrop post so that kind of worried me. Sorry though if I misunderstood.
>>
>>1193516
The beginning of that third paragraph
Fookin beautiful
>>1193509
This was my BTW
>>
>>1193562
Sorry for taking so long to answer, I just got dinner.


I will post some questions, and you tell me what you think about them, ok? This are not necessarily the exact words we are going to use if we ask her.


"Parasites only eat people?" Our trive has not heard of any other and the wildlife aboid them. We know they can last 'days' without food, our birthrate just isn't enough to feed them with their numbers.

"What happened when you gave birth, has it happened before?" It certainly was a first for the trive.

"Will, all our children grow so fast?" Obvious reasons. Also, we need to have Noah man up and stop complaining about the way his children grow. It is the way her lover works and he has to compel with it.


>They secure sustenance, interact, mate, breed. Not much to it.

Wasn't that consept thrown out the windows after our childrens' birth?


>Let's not bring the destructive and mad human curiosity, greed, and ambition into this. We dont need to unveil and expose every damn thing we come across.

Ignorance just limits one's course of action. Knowledge can be harmful, yes. But just because almost everything can used to harm, so great is humanity's creativity.

About curiosity being destructive, do you know all that the suffering that could have been adoited if dogmas were never adopted?

And it is not like we are hurting anyone, we are just asking. And if that is what worries you, we can include the sientific metod along with ethical values about not hurting anyone for knowledge without their acknowledgment. (If we do it, I would like to do it far into the future. I like our actual lifestyle. (I will still try to improbe it, though.))


>And just to point it out, you implied that you want to eventually be able to kill them with the caltrop post so that kind of worried me. Sorry though if I misunderstood.

No, problem. But it is just the same reason that I have been teaching them better weapons (It is said that Aztec obsidian swords could decapitate horses, in only one fucking strike.). One thing is not being hostile towards something, another completly different is being powerless against it.


Also, I am sorry if for any reason I ever seem like an asshole in my post. It probably has more to do with my English or is unintentional.


The point is, even if it is just for curiosity and we don't learn anything useful, why not? How is it a luxury? Wouldn't it just be foolish to not ask when it cost us nothing? We are just asking some questions, it can't take THAT long.
>>
>>1194042
New ID.
>>
>>1194042
First:
>Also, I am sorry if for any reason I ever seem like an asshole in my post. It probably has more to do with my English or is unintentional.

You never were lol

Okay, now.

>"Parasites only eat people?"
No, I believe we asked Daarta this already. We also fed her a deer. The parasites just needs sustenance from the nutrition that flows through fluids. This is mainly blood but apparently they accept sperm as well. Presumably, however, it isnt as effective.

>"What happened when you gave birth, has it happened before?"
Obviously yes. The parasites knew what they were doing when they did what they did to her, from coming to get her, to probing her condition, to the birth, to the removal of the final piece of her former race.

>"Will, all our children grow so fast?"
Yes.

>Also, we need to have Noah man up and stop complaining about the way his children grow. It is the way her lover works and he has to compel with it.
He never complained. Noah reflects us, not one of us complained. OP just portrayed Noah's surprise because what the fuck, when does one night = 4 years? And for Ira, perhaps females are the dominant sex of the species and therefore mature quicker. Just an idea, not even a theory.

>They secure sustenance, interact, mate, breed. Not much to it.
>Wasn't that consept thrown out the windows after our childrens' birth?
No. This is what all organisms do, albeit the difference in the manner they do it. Daarta still eats, Daarta still interacts with us, Daarta can still have sex, Daarta can still be impregnated.

>Ignorance just limits one's course of action. Knowledge can be harmful, yes. But just because almost everything can used to harm, so great is humanity's creativity.
Ignorance is bliss and blindness. Knowledge is pain and power. Yes, I am aware. However, I never proposed that we should keep ourselves ignorant. I only said we should not pursue what isnt necessary. Your same words is what we often use to justify our needless compulsions, rampant curiosities, vicious greed, and unfettered ambitions.

>About curiosity being destructive, do you know all that the suffering that could have been adoited if dogmas were never adopted?
If, for example, you are referring to the political philosophies of Locke, Voltaire, Rousseau, and the like that challenged the oppressive but widespread monarchies that too often devolved into arbitrary butchering of innocents, then those were sought through necessity. So my warning still stands.
>>
>>1194042
>The point is, even if it is just for curiosity and we don't learn anything useful, why not?
Waste of time. Of limited time.

How is it a luxury?
We don't have infinite time.

>Wouldn't it just be foolish to not ask when it cost us nothing?
It likely will in her current state. Which is why I said to wait and let her cool off. She's too often tired, if you recall all of OP's previous posts, after having given birth. Let her recover.
Here:
>>1193516 (You)
>But I dont think we should talk to her so soon after the ordeal. Let her get used to her new life, we assault her like a crime victim.

>We are just asking some questions, it can't take THAT long.
It isn't about the length of the questioning. Its about the stress it imposes on the individual questioned.
>>
>>1194159
>How is it a luxury
I didn't address this properly. Luxuries are what you enjoy when you have enough resources, time, and god security. After the little visit the parasites payed, I fear for our security. Extremely. And the time it may take until we are confronted with another ordeal of like attention may be too quick.
>>
>>1194175
>god
good

Now I'm spamming the thread. Sorry about that anons and OP.
>>
>>1194151
>Will all out children grow so fast?
Nope
Daarta wasn't a normal mother back then, now she's as human as she can get

These kids are the first and last of their type
>>
>>1194123

>No, I believe we asked Daarta this already. We also fed her a deer. The parasites just needs sustenance from the nutrition that flows through fluids. This is mainly blood but apparently they accept sperm as well. Presumably, however, it isnt as effective.

I know she can eat more than people, but it seems like the only thing they can actually hunt, since no matter where they go, wildlife goes away. In fact one of the ways you can predict a parasite is near is by the lack of wildlife.

From the previous thread:

>But when she's about to begin you order her to stop and you ask her what does she actually eat from it?

>"Anything drink, juice, fluids, any inside stomach, red... tube juice"


>Obviously YES. The parasites knew what they were doing when they did what they did to her, from coming to get her, to probing her condition, to the birth, to the removal of the final piece of her former race.

I know. I am more interested about the details of how it works.


>Yes.

Welp, the birth rate is going to skyrocket in the village.


>He never complained. Noah reflects us, not one of us complained. OP just portrayed Noah's surprise because what the fuck, when does one night = 4 years?

Seems fair.


>And for Ira, perhaps females are the dominant sex of the species and therefore mature quicker. Just an idea, not even a theory.

*Smug smile* We don't we ask her?


>Your same words is what we often use to justify our needless compulsions, rampant curiosities, vicious greed, and unfettered ambitions.

*Smiles in bliss* And isn't it the perfect justification?

Please, ignore that joke.

But seriusly, it only becomes in 'needless compulsions, rampant curiosities, vicious greed, and unfettered ambitions' when ethic is left behind. We just have to set some limits and moral values.


>If, for example, you are referring to the political philosophies of Locke, Voltaire, Rousseau, and the like that challenged the oppressive but widespread monarchies that too often devolved into arbitrary butchering of innocents, then those were sought through necessity. So my warning still stands.

Nope. No idea who those people are. I was talking more about things like illness being caused by evil spirits. You know, things that now seem stupid but in the past were assumed to be the truth.


>It likely will in her current state. Which is why I said to wait and let her cool off. She's too often tired, if you recall all of OP's previous posts, after having given birth. Let her recover.

Oh, sure. I never meant right now, in fact I wanted to wait some days before that.

(Cont.)
>>
>>1194042
>All the suffering that could have been avoided if dogmas were never created?

Holy Fuck

Have i found my philosophical m8es?
>>
Im Out doing family stuff y'all I'll get back to writing in half an hour or so
>>
>>1194175
>After the little visit the parasites payed, I fear for our security. Extremely. And the time it may take until we are confronted with another ordeal of like attention may be too quick.

I agree. Even if it was a one time situation, it is obvious that we need to improve the local defences. I thinked about the caltrops because of that.

>>1194183

...I just wanted to have a friendly conversation with Dartaa and learn a little about her. I actually don't know why you started talking about the danger that humanity's curiosity would bring. I am just a dude having fun with a quest.

>>1194300

Never invested too much time in philosophy.

I am a relativist. I think absolutly nothing has an absolute meaning, instead, the meaning of things depend of the pont of view. The same way nothing can be confirmed with full security, including this statement.

That is my answer to existensial questions, and I think this mindset has helped me a lot. I don't know how good I am at philosophy outside of that. Good enough?
>>
>>1194277
>*Smug smile* We don't we ask her?
Youre going to ask a kid who was born a day ago? Or her mother? Because Im fine with asking her mother.

>But seriusly, it only becomes in 'needless compulsions, rampant curiosities, vicious greed, and unfettered ambitions' when ethic is left behind. We just have to set some limits and moral values.
It's never that easy. We were discussing on whether or not to bone two 14 year olds for half an hour. If I may remind you, you were for it. So was the OP :<. But assuming we do keep an agreed standard of morals, there a funny thing about ignorance and knowledge. You can have knowledge, but not enough knowledge, and therefore be ignorant enough to misuse what knowledge you have or use it in a way that causes irreversible consequences. There's this saying where college students are dangerous to their community.

>Nope. No idea who those people are. I was talking more about things like illness being caused by evil spirits. You know, things that now seem stupid but in the past were assumed to be the truth.
So the Enlightenment? Like the Heliocentric theory versus the Geocentric theory and the birth of the scientific method? Also out of necessity. You'd think incidents like the Salem Witch Trials were evidence enough that shit can't be vested into supernatural.

>...I just wanted to have a friendly conversation with Dartaa and learn a little about her.
We are having a friendly discussion. We're also swapping knowledge and perspective--which I love. Sorry if I gave the impression that I'm being hostile. I'm not.

>I actually don't know why you started talking about the danger that humanity's curiosity would bring.
Because it will harm the characters in the story. There's a huge difference between having ones you care for and not. Alone, you suffer the consequences. With others you care for, the greatest worry is that you will not suffer the consequences but that they will.

>I am just a dude having fun with a quest.
I am aware. And this may be selfish, but I won't have fun if someone dies.
>>
>>1194398
>...I just wanted to have a friendly conversation with Dartaa and learn a little about her.
I misread that and responded incorrectly. But I already addressed this in my previous posts.

>>1194159
>It likely will in her current state. Which is why I said to wait and let her cool off. She's too often tired, if you recall all of OP's previous posts, after having given birth. Let her recover.
>It isn't about the length of the questioning. Its about the stress it imposes on the individual questioned.
>>1193516
>Careful with that. You dont want to imply demonizing her and her kin. Most dont like being treated as an outsider, and less so when they have to put up with you hating on their whole race--don't forget openly expressing that we're trying to kill them. Just build defenses and advance "technology", especially for combat.
>But I dont think we should talk to her so soon after the ordeal. Let her get used to her new life, we assault her like a crime victim.
>>
>>1194398
>Youre going to ask a kid who was born a day ago? Or her mother? Because Im fine with asking her mother.

Mother.


>It's never that easy.

Yeah, and that sucks.


>If I may remind you, you were for it.

I didn't know Noah was on his 20s.


>You can have knowledge, but not enough knowledge, and therefore be ignorant enough to misuse what knowledge you have or use it in a way that causes irreversible consequences.

Yeah, and that sucks.


>Because it will harm the characters in the story. There's a huge difference between having ones you care for and not. Alone, you suffer the consequences. With others you care for, the greatest worry is that you will not suffer the consequences but that they will.

I still fail to see what that has to do with the actual situation, which is learning about what could be the major treath in this forest.


>I won't have fun if someone dies.

Neither will I, but what has that to do with me?


>I misread that and responded incorrectly. But I already addressed this in my previous posts.

>>1194277
>Oh, sure. I never meant right now. In fact, I wanted to wait some days before that.
>>
>>1194455
>I didn't know Noah was on his 20s.

And I thought the trive approved
>>
So im back on a stable Internet zone so I can start writing again

So Wut we doin?
>>
>>1194455
>I still fail to see what that has to do with the actual situation, which is learning about what could be the major treath in this forest.
That isn't the "actual situation". The actual situation is that we're in an unknown world with a [informal] wife and three kids and a tribe who has been kind and hospitable enough to take us in. Not only that, but we have impregnated their authority figure. And now we need to survive and protect our new family and the tribes people, who have arguably become our extended family, so to speak.

>Neither will I, but what has that to do with me?
It isn't about you. The two sentences of yours that I linked
>I actually don't know why you started talking about the danger that humanity's curiosity would bring.
>I am just a dude having fun with a quest.
before I responded are relevant in that they question why I am talking about this. I--not you. And I explained why with the words of mine that you linked:
>I won't have fun if someone dies.
And you aren't the sole player. It is inevitable that all anons wont agree on one approach, purpose, perspective, goal, or decision. Im just representing mine because the culmination of our thoughts is what makes this character we call Noah. And the OP animates him through this, as well as a part of his own mind.

>>1194460
No. They simply never considered an age-sex situation, according to OP. And therefore, never placed limitations. However, we can assume this is highly because no one has ever done this. It is not a problem because they never had reason to confront it.

>>1194505
>>1193332
>>1193341
>>1193382
Skin and strip. But dont bring Daarta.
>>
>>1194520
>No. They simply never considered an age-sex situation, according to OP?
Did i?
if only you had payed attention to the orgy that was going on that time :^)
>>
>>1194546
Were any of them doing 14 year olds? Or anyone younger?
>>
>>1194460
>>1194520
This conversation is cool and all but
I beg of you. Don't end up like me
The way you two handle stuff gives me PTSD flashbacks DESU
Just don't be selfish, don't forget that camaraderie y'all shared
>>
>>1194573
I have no hard feelings. I enjoy this.

But OP:
>>1194559
>>
>>1194559
you didn't see the other children hanging out with the Orphans that day, where were they?

:^)

But i didn't say anything due to the shitstorm that it caused
>>
>>1194573
Eh, ok?

>>1194588
...
...
...
...
(MIND BLOWN)
>>
>>1194588
EEEEERERARUEHRIUHAIURHEAEOEAOREUEHUUUUUURRGHHHHHH
>>
>>1194603
>>1194608
So
Skinning
With
A
>56

You move over to the hunters group and start helping them skin and strip the prey of anything useful, since you have a good technique you take your time skinning them and at the end you manage to do as many as the rest of the hunters, some of them watch you work and try to study your technique to get a proper grip on your moves.
It's nighttime by the time everyone is done

Well, now what?
>Hang out with Varu or the orphans and write-in how to hang out
>Risk going out and get more fruit for Ira
>Head to your tent
>Write-in
>>
>>1194633
>Risk going out and get more fruit for Ira
>>
>>1194644
Need a 1d100
>>
Rolled 66 (1d100)

>>1194633
>Risk going out and get more fruit for Ira, with your bow and spear.
>Also look for anything that would taste good in a stew
>Show/tell them how to make stew.

Clay are a new tool for them, let's teach them how to make food with it.

>>1194646
Here is one.
>>
Rolled 61 (1d100)

>>1194646
>>
Rolled 72 (1d100)

>>1194646
>>
>>1194678
>>1194658
>>1194651
>72
You grab your bow and spear from the tent and leave to the fruit trees Ira likes, strangely enough the path you always take to the trees is illuminated by the glowing plants, which is strange because you're pretty sure those kind of plants weren't there last time.

The path leads you to each tree and you pick up quite the variety of fruits before going back to camp, you easily find your way back and store them in a leaf bag before setting it next to your tent for tomorrow.

Now that's out of the way
What do you do now?
It's quite late now
>Go to sleep
>Visit Varu or the Orphans and check out whet they're doing
>Write-in
>>
>>1194708
>Pray to the queen for protection while asleep. Don't do so like a prayer. Do so as if you were asking someone a favor, and do so with respect.
>Go to sleep huging Dartaa (if doing so means bothering the kids then just sleep next to her, and grab her hand.)
>>
>>1194725
*Ask the queen to look over you and your family
>>
Gotta leave be back in a few
>>
>>1194708
>Visit Varu
We impregnated her. Cant ignore her. Also, I like Varu.

After we visit her and spend some time, we can do
>>1194725
>>
>>1194803
I am ok with this.
>>
>>1194725
>>1194803
Sorry Anons but I've been working 7 hours and spent the last 3 out of mah house with no rest whatsoever so I'm going to go to sleep

:/
>>
>>1194942
And by working i meam working in school
>>
>>1194942
>>1194948
No problem, thanks fpr running.
>>
>>1194942
>>1194948
It's no problem, OP. I needed to sleep anyway. And I understand the stress lack of sleep of fitting things in a schedule with school.I'm one hour ahead of you--guess why I'm so used to staying up so damn late.
>>
>>1194725
>>1194803
Before turning in for the night you head to Varu's tent to spend some time with her since you probably got her pregnant too, when you arrive she warmly greets you before patting the floor next to her, you gladly accept the offer and sit down next to her. You stay a while with her talking about random things like her probable pregnancy, how does she feel about it and so on, overall you share some affectionate time together that you both enjoy. As the night continues she eventually expresses her tiredness and asks you if you would share a bed with her tonight?

Do you?
>Nah, you have kids waiting for you
>Yeh, they can last one day without you
>Write-in

The prayer will come after this decision
>>
>>1196152
Hum, I don't want to leave our family. But, the other anons wants to be with Varu. Hum, hard choice indeed.

>Explain to her that considering how strange our kids are, it is better if we keep and eye on them. Then sigh. And say "I am sorry, I would love to share your bed, but I just don't feel secure leaving my childrs alone." Then "...but, considering that night... You said that the man should take care the woman when she is pregnant and help raising their children. But what do you do when it is more than one woman?"

I want to know the answer before going furter.
>>
>>1196217
And I will have lunch, see you later.
>>
>>1196217
I said I want both. I never said to leave Varu. I'd like to include Varu into the family. It's kind of like a polygamy type thing but not so. Varu would be the Godmother or Aunt of Daarta's children and Daarta of Varu's child. That way, we can live together. :D

This is nearly impossible, though.

>>1196152
Tell her we can't. Our children are young and too different. We would be stricken with immeasurable grief should something happen to them. And Daarta has been too worn by the events.

Kiss Varu goodnight and tell her we'll see her tomorrow. Wish her a good rest.
>>
>>1196261
>I never said to leave Varu
Wrong subject. I meant I never said to leave our family. But yes, I dont want to leave Varu either.
>>
>>1196217
>>1196261 What makes that almost impossible tho?

You once again explain the situation to her with your children and how you would rather not leave them alone for long since Dartaa might need you help, you let out a defeated sigh and tell her you would love to share the night with her but with the situation at hand you just can't.

She looks a bit sad and disappointed but she gets what you're saying before she bids you goodnight and gives you a goodbye kiss

As you're about to leave you ask her one more question about what happens when a man impregnates two women at once?

"Well, most men decide to finish outside during sexual interaction when they have already seeded a woman since it's more work for the father having to raise two groups of kids at the same time "

You thank her for the information and return to your tent. When you're inside you make yourself comfortable next to Ira who's in next to one of your sons and Daarta and call upon your Queen to humbly ask her to watch over and protect your family, a wave of immediate happiness randomly hits you which also makes way for the feeling of being secure.

Sleep finally takes you after listening to the wildlife's sounds.

---------------------
...
...
...
------------------

You awaken the next morning with a twelve year old Ira cuddled in your arms next to an eight year old Solas.

>Daarta's not here tho

What do you do?
>Freak out
>Calm the fuck down
>Wake Ira prepare and feed her the fruit smoothie
>Go look for Daarta
>Stay with them
>Write-in
>>
I am back!

>>1196266
I never said you would leave them. In a nutshell, I only said that Varu is your waifu And it kind of is mine, too

Thay is why I voted to ask this: >>1196217
>You said that the man should take care the woman when she is pregnant and help raising their children. But what do you do when it is more than one woman?

Because I also want to include her. In fact I first wanted to ask her if she wanted to acompany us on our tent. But I believe it will be better if we ask that first.
>>
>>1196296
>Calm the fuck down
>Wake Ira prepare and feed her the fruit smoothie
>Go look for Daarta
>>
>>1196326
Also, I am the anon with the ever-changing ID.
>>
>>1196296
>Solas
Silas my dude.

>Ira
Ira is my favorite child.

>>1196296
>Calm down
Taius is probably taking a poddy break or something.
>Kiss the children on the forehead
>Silently sneak out and peak out of the hut or tent or whatever and look for Daarta
>>1196307
>In fact I first wanted to ask her if she wanted to acompany us on our tent
That's a little too cramped. Wait until we build a larger housing arrangement.

>>1196261
>>1196296
OP...
>Kiss Varu goodnight and tell her we'll see her tomorrow. Wish her a good rest.
This is meant to make her not feel so much like shit.
>>
>>1196346
Changed to this.
>>
>>1196379
OP, can you tell us about some of the plants/fruits that Noah knows about?
>>
>>1196401
Hemlock, Castor Oil plant, Rosary Peas, Dumbcanes, Angel Trumpets.
>>
[Rawhide next step is tomorrow]
>>1196346
>Silas
Oh, i know
>>1196326
>>1196346
(Taius is still there though but i didn't mention him since he's not right next to Ira and Solas :^)
You try to calm yourself and think about what Dartaa told you, this is normal, and this will continue to happen.

You give each kid a good morning kiss on the forehead as they sleep, you get to making the smoothie and leave the tent, when you exit it and begin the process you see Varu giving Dartaa a bow and dagger before she thanks her and walks towards you, she happily greets you before entering while you continue making Ira's breakfast. When you're done you enter and see Daarta breastfeeding your sons while Ira expectantly looks at you, you sit down next to her and start feeding it to her. While the two of you feed you respective children Daarta speaks up.

"We need to teach them what we know today... Only a few more days until they're adults"

You slightly frown at her comment because you're still missing precious time in a matter of days, but you nod in understanding and tell her you'll get to that later.

Once everyone has had their breakfast the five of you exit the tent and gather next to the tribes people who are having breakfast, you and Dartaa grab some too while your kids are immediately surrounded by the other children in town.
(somehow they already know how to talk)
Who and What are you going to teach them?
>Varu, hunting (who is getting this)
>Gatherer lady, gathering (same as above)
>You and Varu, the tribes lifestyle
>Extra teachings, who?
>Write-in
>>
>>1196437
How do teachings work? How much can we teach them? For how long?
>>
>>1196437
>>1196455
(somehow they already know how to talk)
Both, the tribe's language and English?
>>
>>1196437
>IRA HUNTING
I want her to be powerful. The best hunter in the tribe.
>SILAS HUNTING
I want him to be emphatic and well attuned to nature
>TAIUS EXCERCISE
I want him to be the strongest of the tribe.
>>
>>1196464
Extra for Silas
>offhand for gathering
>>
>>1196460
Yes
>>1196455
They're going to spend most of the day with their selected teacher and y'all and Dartaa will teach them the tribes either now or when they're done

>>1196471
Only one specialization m8

Taius could be your right hand when inventing stuff if you want, he could become the towns lead builder n shiet
>>
>>1196471
And by extra. I meant things like charcoal making, weapon making by you or the other people
>>
>>1196481
You offered the choice for
>extra teachings, who?
Was that a write in?
>>
>>1196486
Yeah, kinda
>>1196484
>>
>>1196489
Just these three then
>>1196464
>>
>>1196497
What about things that only we know? Like maths, and writing? We included clay so writing? We would need to know how the tribe already deals with those, though.
>>
>>1196505
*We included clay so writing should be improbed, right?
>>
>>1196505
I think we should concentrate on making them a productive member of the tribe first. We can educate them later. I just want them to establish their place in the tribe and be well known for it. Also, I want them to be able to protect themselves, or lead the tribe if ever need be.
>>
>>1196464
What about gathering? Don't you want to teach how to do it to at least one?
>>
>>1196524
Later. I want Silas to know how to gather.
>>
>>1196515
>>1196524
Well i need 3d100 to see of they exceed expectations, even if they roll low they will still be slightly above average.
Whos training Taius?
And are you going to supervise any of them?
When are you going to explain the tribes way of life? Now or after their training?

And if you're not going to supervise them what are you doing in the meantime?
>>
>>1196464
>>1196515
>>1196524

Why don't we teach gathering to Taius and make exercise and extra teaching?
>>
>>1196540
>Train Taius myself

I do calisthenics boi (or used to when I still got enough sleep)

>>1196540
Ira with Varu
Silas with Varu

Explain way of life after

>>1196543
Taius is a name of power. Make him strong. Silas means "of the forest". He will learn gathering in due time.
>>
Rolled 56, 81, 93 = 230 (3d100)

>>1196540
>>
Rolled 22, 4, 86 = 112 (3d100)

>>1196540
>Whos training Taius?
Considering their grow rate, how would exercise affect them?

>When are you going to explain the tribes way of life? Now or after their training?

After
>>
>>1196557
Ira 93.
>>
>>1196563
I dont know what bullshit people are spreading but excercise does NOT impede growth. Just dont place too much stress directly on you spine. Like a vertical. You'll feel the stress directly downwards on you spine.
>>
>>1196575
Mustve deleted a portion by accident.
> on you spine
on your spine
>Like a vertical
Like a vertical calf raise.
>>
>>1196549
Sure, we should also make sure he doesn't overexersice. Maybe the consept of rest being needed while exercising.

>>1196575
I was actually thinking about Taius growing desarollated muscels after one day because of their fast grow rate, that would be really cool.
>>
>>1196596
>concept of rest
Well yes, thats a given. Rest needs to appropriately reciprocate exercise for optimal
growth.
>desarollated
That's a little Spanish? I wouldnt know if I hadnt taken Spanish in high school. But yes, but if that were the case, I would request ALL of them exercise.
>>
Rolled 16, 92, 40 = 148 (3d100)

>>1196540
So especialities are desided, what about the extra lessons?
>>
>>1196557
>>1196563
>>1196612
OP, can we PLEASE choose the highest values?
Ira with the 93
Silas or Taius with the 92
Silas or Taius with the 56
>>
>>1196616
Actually. Silas with the 56. I want him to be more "beast master", "scout", "tracker", "botanist" type than actual hunter.
>>
>>1196557
>>1196563
>>1196612
OP, do you take the rolls in groups of 3 that sum the higher number? (56, 81, 93)

Or the highest rolls on every position? (56, 92, 93)
>>
>>1196611
>That's a little Spanish?

Ups, no it isn't Spanish, kind of. The Spanish word would be 'desarollados'. I just traslated it to English in an incorrect way, I meant 'developed'
>>
>>1196437
>Extra teachings, who?
What about archery? To all of them, or if hunting already cover it, to those that won't go hunting. To those that go hunting, teach them how to skin and cook their preys.
>>
>>1196652
He means extra as in write-in, not an extra teaching

And I want Taius to be a better infantry-type unit. With the spear or sword or whatever.
>>
>>1196616
Nope
Imagenerousgod.gif
BUT!
I have my limits
>>1196623
So 56,81,93
Taius, Silas, Ira then?
>>
>>1196657
He means extra as in write-in, not an extra teaching

OP, is he right?

>>1196660
Yes.
>>
>>1196660
Silas 56. I just care that Ira gets a 93 mostly.
>>
>>1196664
>Yes

Or no, I don't know, whatever the other anon wants
>>
>>1196666
I want Silas to be more like a ranger. Not a straight up hunter. That means he doesnt have to be exceptional at hunting, just above better than average, which is what 56 provides, I think, according to what oP said about a low roll still being above average.
>>
>>1196557
>>1196464
>>1196666
>56,81,93
Silas 56 Hunting, Varu
Taius 81 Excercise, You
Ira 93 Hunting, Varu

When the main group around the fire dissolves and everyone prepares for their tasks you stop Varu and ask her if she could teach two of your children how to hunt, she's a little taken back because of your request since you're breaking the normal rules, she agrees on the condition that you accompany her, you obviously agree and follow her into the forest after warning Varu you'll be leaving with them and Varu to teach them.

Dartaa will busy herself by helping around the town, this will draw more attention to her from the other males though.

You spend all of the remaining daylight training Taius endurance, strength and whatnot while Varu shows Ira and Silas how to use the bow and how to skin prey when Varu manages to catch some.

At the end of the day Ira despite being small and young manages to kill a small animal animal which should proceeds to skin with Varu's instructions, from the way she handles the bow (and her confidence both) on the hunt and dagger during the stripping process, you notice she's a natural.

Silas on the other hand, he sticks to high places (much to Varu's discomfort and worryness) on the trees when it's his turn to hunt, he manages to get some of the flying wildlife next to him during the hunt but doesn't hurt them or try to get them with the bow, he just lets them come and go, he too kills a ground animal albeit with some trouble.

You and Taius make really good progress improving his condition and overall fitness.

The sun has started going down but you still have enough sunlight

What do you do?
>Wind down with Varu
>Wind down with the kids
>Head home
>Write-in
> Fuk Varu
>>
>>1196719
>Wind down with the kids
>Head home
>F-fuck Varu tonight
>>
>>1196719
> Fuk Varu
Sex in the forest, OP? With the kids around? You're freaky, man.
>>
>>1196719
>warning Varu
Dartaa?

>small animal animal
*Cringes*

>he manages to get some of the flying wildlife next to him during the hunt but doesn't hurt them or try to get them with the bow, he just lets them come and go

You got your nature-attuned elf, anon.

>'Invent' pump drill for fire, use a clay disk if there isn't any stone.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ZEl-Y1NvBVI

Then
>>1196721
>>
>>1196744
>You got your nature-attuned elf, anon.
It actually had nothing to do with the fact that he's an elf.

>>1196719
Thank you, OP.
>>
>>1196756
>It actually had nothing to do with the fact that he's an elf.

Oh, I know. It is just that 'nature-attuned kid' doesn't feel right when he is going to reach maturity in only days.
>>
File: AM_I_RETARDED.gif (1024 KB, 218x228)
1024 KB
1024 KB GIF
>>1196744
Bruh
Im human
I make mistakes too, hermano
>>
>>1196761
How isnt that right? I want him to be a ranger that excels in tracking, understanding nature--both botany and animal-wise, and hunting--hunting not as much as Ira, however. I want him emphatic and loyal to his name, which for the third time means "of the forest".
>>
>>1196764
Don't worry, OP. I just did it for the laughts.

>>1196767
When did I say I had a problem with that?
>>
>>1196776

>>1196761
>It is just that 'nature-attuned kid' doesn't feel right when he is going to reach maturity in only days.
>doesn't feel right
>>
>>1196787
>'nature-attuned kid' doesn't feel right

And that is way I called him a nature-attuned elf.
>>
>>1196776
>>1196787
Alright you two bickering ladies
I gtg
I'll try to post while im out
>>
>>1196792
Ah, you meant it doesnt feel right as in the terminology you use to describe him? Misunderstanding on my part. Apologies

>>1196793
We aren't bickering.
>>1196764

Will do, OP. Thanks. And you may want to consider starting up a new thread for more players because this thread is saged.
>>
>>1196802
:^)
>>
>997 replies

I know for a fact i have two anons following this closely and Oj popping in on the evening and Rnxl sometimes too

Any lurkers out there right now?
>>
>>1196831
>two anons following closely
I roughly have no life but even right now Im multitasking like a hard ass. I'm on break right now so Im allowed to have no life. I won't this coming week. I'll still try to follow in school and whatnot.
>>
>>1196401
>OP, can you tell us about some of the plants/fruits that Noah knows about?

>>1196422
>Hemlock, Castor Oil plant, Rosary Peas, Dumbcanes, Angel Trumpets.

I was talking about local plants from the forest, what did he learn from the gatherer.

Not necessarely everything, just some interesting things. For example, what does he knows from the heart shaped fruit?
>>
>>1196912
I know. It was a joke. Everything I listed is poisonous and potentially lethal if left untreated.
>>
>>1196831
>>1196831
Me, could you make a new thread every 300 or 500 instead of a 1000? it would make it easier to follow your threads.
>>
>>1196742
The fact is wrong just makes it BETTER
>>1196744
>>1196721
You sit down with the kids while they're resting and pass some time talking with them about their training. If they enjoyed it, what do they think about Fuck buddy Aunt Varu and whatnot, Varu eventually grows tired of being ignored by her mate seating next to Ira (who she's fond of because of her unnatural natural ability) and takes a seat next to you to rest her head on your shoulder as you continue hanging out with your kids.

Eventually the night starts to properly set in and the five of you return to the village. When you arrive Daarta is finishing up storing some fruit bags but when she sees the five of you she comes running to hug you and the children, she thanks Varu profusely before taking them to the tent.

Do you actually fuck Varu?
If so, do you stay the night with her or do you fuck her and return to your kids and wife smelling of sex, sweat, cum and girlcum... HNNNNNG u cucks :^)
So?
>Yeh, fuk her right in the_____
>Nah

>>1196957
Mmmmkay
Ill keep that in mind
>>
>>1196968
>RIGHT NOW BOI
Do some basic cleaning after if we cant go to the river at night.
>>
>>1196971
This.
>>
>>1196968
this>>1196971
>>
>>1196968
>Fuck buddy Aunt
I know Im responsible for first calling her this so this might be a little hypocritical but technically, wouldn't she be their stepmother? But "fuck buddy aunt" sounds delicious.

>>1196957
>>1196968
>Ill keep that in mind
500 posts later.
>>
>>1196971 Ohh la lá, right here, in the middle of the camp? when everyone else is asleep?
>>1196978
Before Varu can start heading to her tent you take her hand before planitng a long and loving kiss on her lips and bending her over in the middle of the camp, she tries to wiggle her way out of your grip but after you start teasing her entrance she gives up and lets you continue the teasing, your hands eventually prove too much to her and her legs start giving up under her, you stop your fingers and position you crotch behind her before hilting within her.

she gasps and covers her mouth in attempt to hide her voice from the sleeping tribes people, but your continous punding of her entrance eventually erodes her will to remain quiet and starts moaning normally, this wakes up a few people who poke their heads out to enjoy the show.

Varu notices this which makes her walls tighten around you before bucking her hips against you as she rides out her orgasm.

You continue punding into her and soon enough her orgasmic tightness pushes you past your limits and makes you orgasm hit you

whare are you finishing?
>inside (it doesnt matter here since shes already preggers)
>outside
>Write-in
>>
>>1197038
>>inside (it doesnt matter here since shes already preggers)
>>
>>1197038
apologies for any typos, im using a computer right now
>>
>>1197038
>inside

>Ohh la lá, right here, in the middle of the camp? when everyone else is asleep?
I actually meant once we get inside a tent but this is fine too. Sex calls for some wildness every now and then :^)

>>1197042
Isn't it supposed to be the other way around?

And can we have a little popularity poll?
>Daarta
>Varu
>Orphans
>>
>>1197038
>inside (it doesnt matter here since shes already preggers)
>Muffle her with a kiss?

>Then go wash yourself.
>>
>>1197044
I know, i just felt like spicing it up a lil bit
>>
>>1197044
>Dartaa

Also, you forgot dream girl.
>>
>>1197051
Youre screwing her from behind while standing so that would be a bit difficult but ill se what can i do
>>
>>1197059
Uh noooo. Kiss her neck and bite her ear--hard enough to hurt in a good way.
>>1197057
Screw her.
>>
>>1197063
>Uh noooo. Kiss her neck and bite her ear--hard enough to hurt in a good way.

While saying "They are watching, you know?"

>Screw her.

:(
>>
>>1197072
Agreed. Maybe cup her breast with one of our hands and tease her?

And no hard feelings. It's not that I dislike or hate Miss Psuedo-goddess but I dont think she's "that kind" of material.
>>
>>1197072
>>1197076
Ah actually, she already knows their watching. How about spicing it up a bit? Like OP said. We already used this.

"They're watching their leader being taken behind like a mere beast."
>>
>>1197086
>mere beast

Can we change that for "the new guy"? I don't think Noah would call himself a beast since he is 'a cute boy' (from the previous thread)
>>
>>1197051
>>1197044
>>1197051

You continue pounding into her, after a few Deep thrusts which makes Varu cry out in pleasure you lean next to her ear and in between grunts you whisper something along the lines of “You see that? They’re watching” as you start seeding her, she whimpers a light-hearted curse at you before purposely pushing her butt against you to help you unload your seed into her.

Her legs tremble under her but after you pull out you take her in your arms and carry her to her tent while some of your seed drips out of her onto the floor, leaving a small trail leading to her tent.

I gtg but ill continue on the next post
>>
>>1197089
>taken behind like a mere beast
We're calling her the mere beast
>>
>>1197090
One more time before we go. Keep thrusting, OP. Half because I feel aggressive today and half because we will make her remember this night for all the nights we neglected her. Which was one or two I think. But no matter.
>>
>>1197091
Ups, I misread.
>>
Also, I came up with a prayer.
>Once we are at the river, before we clean ourselves, we take a deep breath and relax. Then we start talking in a low tone with a smile, not low enough to be a wisper, but enough to give the feeling that you are talking to someone who is close to you.
>"My queen, I want to make use of this moment of peace to express how grateful this subject of yours feels towards his queen. I can feel your prsence as a feeling of joy and happiness gets over me, and it gives peace to my mind knowing that me and those that I love are being watched over by such carrying queen."
>>
>>1197218
ID changed.
>>
>>1197096
>>1197089
You enter her tent and lower yourself with Varu still in your arms, she relaxes when she feels you cuddling against her back, that doesn't last for long though, you position yourself against her entrance once more and push yourself in with renewed vigor. Since she's still sensitive from there orgasm that she just experienced your thrusts are met with even louder moans, your mixed juices on her entrance allow easy access deeper into her due to the slippery mess on the spot where your bodies meet.

You continue burying yourself in her as the night grows, Varu despite experiencing orgasm after orgasm still manages to stay awake during the whole process, her walls tighten around you a few more times, signaling more of Varu's orgasms, before you start feeling your own approach. Once again your thrusts grow in speed and depth before you start filling her up once more.

When you pull out Varu brings a hand between her thighs to feel your seed dribble out of her, she manages to mutter *something* before passing out from exhaustion.

You too feel like passing out after those two sex sessions

Roll a 1d100 to c if you manage to keep yourself awake and go back to Dartaa and the kids

Or not if you wanna spend the night here
>>
Rolled 75 (1d100)

>>1197236
>Roll a 1d100 to c if you manage to keep yourself awake and go back to Dartaa and the kids

And bath ourselves. Also, how high we need to roll?
>>
Rolled 9 (1d100)

>>1197241
I will wait a little for the other anon before rolling the third.
>>
Rolled 76 (1d100)

>>1197250
>>
>>1197241
>>1197250
>>1197268
>76
Shit bro

You manage to pull yourself together and stand up before falling asleep, you lazily exit the tent and get a leaf towel to clean yourself, it doesn't do much since your mixed juices are too thick to be properly absorbed so you end up a bit sticky after scrubbing off the mix of sweat, cum and girlcum.

You could go to sleep like this right now but you still smell like sex, you could roll a 2d100, one to find your way to the river and the other one to not pass out halfway there
>>
Rolled 13, 27 = 40 (2d100)

>>1197420
I hope the dice don't troll us again
>>
Rolled 43, 23 = 66 (2d100)

>>1197433
Well, fuck.

I will wait before the third
>>
Rolled 63, 42 = 105 (2d100)

>>1197420
FOR THE KIDS!
>>
>>1197442
HUZZAH
Still shit but higher

>>1197250
>I will wait a little for the other anon before rolling the third.
I'm back. Sorry.

>>1197236
>*something*
OP, you can italicize with [i] and [/i], no space between the first set of brackets and the first word of the italicized and no space between the 2nd set of brackets and the last word of the italicized.

So it's

[i]-something-[/i]
Each dash representing no space.
>>
>>1197442
OH
BOY
A
FOOKIN
>42
Because im nice
Do y'all wanna pass out and risk getting nommed on or get lost?
>>
>>1197600
Uh...can we just spontaneously go "oh shit, this is a bad idea". And return?
>>
>>1197600
And would getting lost not mean we'd risk getting nommed too?
>>
>>1197600
If we get lost, can we find our way back/the river later? Then sure.
>>
>>1197637
And pleace, tell me Noah is smart enough to go with a spear.
>>
>>1197648
He uh just had nice sex with the waifu. I think a spear was last on our minds.
>>
>>1197625
Nope
>>1197637
>>1197648
Phone died and it barely has any battery, lll resume when it's back to normal
>>
>>1197648
ID changed.

>>1197892
Can't we ask the dream girl for guidance?
>>
>>1197631
Yes but you would have a shot at finding someplace safe to rest at

On the other hand if you fall asleep and something tries to eat you during your sleep you would be at a disadvantage and probably wounded

>>1197631
>>1197637
So what will it be?
>Pass out
Or
>Get Lost
>>
>>1198171
Hnnnng get lost.
>>
>>1198171
>Get Lost
>>
>>1198205
>>1197442
>>1197433
>>1198270

>63,42

You shake your head before leaving the town to find the river so you can bathe before going to sleep so you don't fill your tent with the smell of sex.

Sadly on the way to the river you get lost due to the low visibility and the constant drowsiness from your low energy. You wander around hoping to find the village but you end up surrounded by trees on a fraction of the forest that you haven't been to yet, as time goes on you start getting more worried about your kids and Daarta, if anything happened to you...

What do you do now?
>Write-in

And roll another 1d100 to keep yourself awake
>>
Rolled 47 (1d100)

>>1198290
Im DMing right now. Just continue if the other anon is still present.
>>
Rolled 23 (1d100)

>>1198383
Currently writing a long write-in
>>
Rolled 70 (1d100)

>>1198290

>Write-in

>Ok, we fucked up, somehow. Panicking is not going to help us in any way. We are lost, that is a reality.

>There are a number of things we can do, namely backtracking, if that is not an option, then use your sences, can you hear the sound of running water? Can you see the colum of smoke in the night sky? (Considering that he ran trough the forest when Dartaa got 'kinapped' without crashing agains any tree, and today went to the forest without a torch (I believe), I am going to asume the moonlight should be pretty good.)

>If that were to fail, we are not alone, our queen looks over us, and maybe she knows the way back. "My queen, who looks after me and protects me of harm, I find myself in a unfavourable situation. I have found myself lost while looking for a place in which I could clean myself before joining you. Pleace, if your grace could, somehow, guide this subject of you back into safety, or give him strenghts so he can fight back exaustion until he find safety, it would fill me with gratitude towards your grace."

>If she doesn't help us. "My queen, wheither because it is outside of your domain, or because I am to take responsibility of this situation, know that I hold no grudge towards you, and will keep serving you with joy."

>If everything fails, try to fing somewhere save to pass the night. But remember, caves are usually inavitated by animals.
>>
>>1198406
>70
Great.
>>
>>1198383
>>1198406
>40
You barely manage to stave off sleep this time, you only have a few more actions until you pass out

You try to listen for running water but you don't hear any, if they were using those glowing plants you might've been able to see the smoke but since it's nighttime you can't spot any kind of smoke column in the sky.
>70

You kneel and call upon your beloved Queen once more, you explain your terrible situation her and begging her to show you the way home or keep the exhaustion away from you until you can get back home.

You stay there unmoving for a few seconds for a sign or anything but nothing comes, until your notice the trail of plants hopeful leading to the camp, you wholeheartedly thank your Queen before you start following the trail.

As you walk through the trail you feel... Fresh, as if you had actually cleaned yourself on the river, you check yourself over to discover the lack of sticky fluids or dirt before kneeling once more and deeply thanking your Queen.

One more 1d100 to see if you successfully reach the town
>>
Rolled 42 (1d100)

>>1198476
>>
Rolled 17 (1d100)

>>1198476
>your notice the trail of plants hopeful leading to the camp
>As you walk through the trail you feel... Fresh, as if you had actually cleaned yourself on the river

...ok, that happened. And the queen is far more useful than we though, great. But this confirms my theory that there is some kind of connection between the dream girl and the forest, so cutting down too many trees for construction is going to be a problem.
>>
Gtg sleep y'all
Im particularly tired because i woke up at 7 am today
>>
Rolled 83 (1d100)

>>1198509
No problem, thanks for running. Also, how are we suppoced to fail this? We have a clear trail and aren't tired. The only way I can think of it is that something attacked us.
>>
>>1198514
>The only way I can think of it is that something attacked us.
>83

Which apparently won't happen.
>>
>>1198514
>Aren't tired
U wot m8
You are still tired bruh, you just feel and are clean
>>
>>1198965
Then good thing that we rolled high.
>>
>>1198497
>>1198508
>>1198514
>83
Sleep creeps along your senses as you continue to follow the path but you shake it off once more, For Your Family! You think to yourself as you power through the trail. You arrive some time later, pretty tired and craving sleep, you don't bother doing anything else or paying attention to the couples that are having fun inside their tents and head straight to your family's side before falling asleep to the sounds of couples going at it nearby.

--------------------
New time you open your eyes you feel water from the neck down and your Queen's arms wrapped around you as you begin taking taking in your surroundings, you're still in that fancy Bathroom with your back against the Queen, who has been gently stroking your length since you woke up.

"Once again you call upon me during a difficult time, you would do well to tell the villagers how i helped you"

You absentmindedly nod your head while she continues to pleasure you, but that stops the moment you acknowledge her command, you whimper in response but she gently moves you forward before stepping out of the bathtub and proceeding to dry herself off. You're left there at full mast aching for your Queen's touch.

What do you do?
>Relieve Yourself
>Beg your Queen to relieve you
>Suck it up and follow her
>Complain to her about leaving you like this
>Write-in
>>
>>1199024
>Suck it up and follow her

"Of course, my queen. If there is anything more you wish for me to do, I would gladly follow your comand. But, how do you want me to tell the village? Namely, how shall I call you, or do you want your titles to be what they remember you for? And, as you have showed me in my moment of need, your influence reachs the forest, do you want us to protect it from harm? Or what else shall I tell the teibe to satisfy their doubts?"
>>
>>1199047
*tribe
>>
>>1199047
You bottle up your frustration and get out to dry off to, she passes you one of the towels as she uses one to dry herself off, you have a little trouble drying off from the waist down due to your problem in your crotch, your Queen chuckles as she sees you and waits for you to finish. Once you're dry you pick up your only article of clothing and put it on, when you've covered yourself up she exits the room with you following her, she leads you to the Throne Room before sitting down on it (Still butt naked) , you obediently kneel and speak your mind, asking her about if she wants you to do anything for her while you're back home, if she wants the village to do anything for her in particular and so on.

"Oh yes, prepare a shrine in my name inside the Village and tell them what I've done for you and show it to them, they shall call me... The Queen of the Forest... Hm, yes, that sounds fitting as for the forest as long as you don't overdo it it's fine"

You bow your head in acknowledgement as your vision gets brighter and brighter, you recognize this signal and relax, you'll soon be back home.

------------------------

You awaken next morning next to Ira who once again has grown, she now looks eighteen while her brothers look twelve, Taius looks particularly toned, despite just being twelve, Daarta is still sleeping in between Silas and Taius.

What do you do now?
>Exit the tent and get sum breakfast
>Fetch fruit for Ira's smoothie
>Get the hide out of the hole
>Exit the tent and visit Varu or the Orphans
>Stay with them
>Write-in
>>
>>1199079
>Ira's smoothe
>Hid out of the holes
Id rather stay with them but there's a lot to do.
>>
>>1199079
>Kiss them in the forehead. (They are still our little kids, technically)
>Fetch fruit for Ira's smoothie.
>Get sume breakfast.
>Get the hide out of the hole. The ashes ans water should have done their job. Now, you can unhair and take the fat and meat out of it with ease. Flint should be especially effective. Explain this to those who seem interested.
>Talk with Varu about the queen/shirne

I will try to make a write-in for the last part.
>>
>>1177306
For reference
>>
>>1199094
So, next comes step 7.
>>
>>1199091
I learned something, removing the hair is optional, we can keep it.
>>
>>1199103
>>1199100
>>1199091
We've already soaked and weaken the hairs and fat on the hide.
>>
>>1199105
>weaken
weakened
Also, it seem we're in a fairly temperate climate.
>>
>>1199088
>>1199091
You make sure to give your kids a good morning kiss before leaving the tent and heading to the hole to get the hide out, it's an easy process getting the remaining meat and fat off of the hides with one of the flint blades you made, then you start getting the water out with the help of some of the hunters that seem interested in the process, once the water is out you take the pots with the hunters to the river to clean and fill them up again, they don't waste any time having fun and help you wash, fill and carrying the pots back to the village, you dump the water in the hole once again and dump the hide in to let it sit in the water for one more day.

When you're finished Daarta and the children exit the tent and greet you before sitting around the fire and getting some meat for breakfast for all of them, you wash your hands with one of them leaf towels before joining them, as you're having breakfast you notice Varu exit her tent walking bow legged towards the main fire.

What do you do now?
>Go and talk to Varu
>Stay with your family
>Go and talk with the Orphans
>Write-in
>>
>>1199116
lel
>Go and talk with Varu
>Chat a little
>Offer her to take a seat beside us as we sit with the family
Id like to sit with the family but leaving Varu like that is a dick move
>>
>>1199116
Oh and offer to sing at the main fire once we're all settled and ready. Sing then make a prayer to the psuedo-goddess. Then everyone eats.

Our kids have never heard us sung before, yes?
>>
>>1199091
In private "So, Vary, this is important. If you remember, I told you that I came here by someone's comand. And that she wanted worship. You asked me what you would gain from it, and I told you that I would tell you once knew the answer. Well, now is that moment."
"The first time I felt her influence outdide of my dreams, was when I started running after Dartaa, after finding her, I could fell how I was being watched on the way back as the birds followed me. Not too long ago, I asked her to protect me and my family on my sleep, and I felt happy and secure."
"But the biggest proof, and help she has lend me up to this moment, happened last night. I went to the forest searching for the river to clean myself before going back to my family, because, well, you know why, and I got lost on the way there."
"Once I was lost and desesperated, I asked for her help me find the way back to safety. Moments after, a path of glowing flowers showed me the way back and I felt, and found, myself clean."
OP, is the path still there? If so show her.
"So, I understand if you have your doubts, since we don't know what exactly you will gain from this, but it is undeniable that she has influence over the forest in which we live. What she asks for, is a shrine in her name, The Queen of the Forest"

Also, OP.
> that sounds fitting as for the forest as long as you don't overdo it it's fine

Overdo what? Cutting trees? Protect the forest?

>>1199116
What about the smoothie?

>Varu exit her tent walking bow legged towards the main fire.

Kek.

>>1199132
Let's not pray before we introduce the religuion. That could weird them out.
>>
>>1199132
Need a 1d100
>>
>>1199135
It was 2 late to make dat smoothie after u finished the hide
>>
Rolled 37 (1d100)

>>1199136
>>
>>1199135
Is overprotecting the forest a bad thing?

And i ran out of data yesterday so no posts during school
>>
>>1199140
Damn, let's do it for lunch, then.
>>
>>1199143
>Is overprotecting the forest a bad thing?

Yeah, it would impede our growt. The over in overprotecting is there for a reason.

>And i ran out of data yesterday so no posts during school

From 2 to 8, right?
>>
>>1199142
Well, since the other anon hasn't rolled yet, I will roll. I will wait for a little for the last one.
>>
Rolled 75 (1d100)

>>1199136
>>1199135
No dude. Just attribute her aid to the parasite visit. Tell her we prayed her to protect them. And she did. But her power is limited. However, to ask for her aid without giving proper thanks is not acceptable. We would like to build a shrine so she can continue watching over everyone in the tribe.

>>1199143
>>1199152

>Is overprotecting the forest a bad thing?
No. Not in a period so far before nuclear war and indelible nations. We have no reason to start deforesting and hyper industrializing because there arent any external pressures forcing us to. Like I mentioned before, take growth slow and keep it PROPER.

>>1199145
She's 18, my dude.
>>
Rolled 48 (1d100)

>>1199154
Forgot the roll
>>
>>1199156
Also, we're trying to get them to worship a FOREST goddess. Lets not be THAT kind of preacher/prophet please.
>>
>>1199156
Not now though. Wait until after the meal to talk to her about this.

>Ill pound you all night
>once you wake up, Ill act like nothing happened and get straight to business
>implying you're nothing but piece of meat for my carnal desires to use and dispose of when done
Not my style.
>>
>>1199135
So
>approach Varu
>ask her if she's okay/how is she doing
>invite her to sit with us and our family
>offer to sing before meal
>make prayer right after
>ask her about the shrine after the meal
>
>>
>>1199156
>Just attribute her aid to the parasite visit. Tell her we prayed her to protect them. And she did. But her power is limited. However, to ask for her aid without giving proper thanks is not acceptable. We would like to build a shrine so she can continue watching over everyone in the tribe.

Why don't we combine this with >>1199135

>Like I mentioned before, take growth slow and keep it PROPER.

No problem with that.

>She's 18, my dude.

So? :3

Nah, forget it. We will do it tomorrow.

>Lets not be THAT kind of preacher/prophet please.

Which kind? Though I am sure it is of some negative kind so I will probably agree.

>>1199167
This.
>>
>>1199174
>So? :3
Thattaboy. She'll be our little girl forever.

>Why don't we combine this with
Because the flower thing is insignificant. It tailors only to us. But the parasite incident? Everyone experienced that. Everyone was scared. Everyone will believe that some greater entity watched over them. The flower thing?

>We got so tired
>We got lost because we were so tired
>Oh! Then magical flowers led us back to the camp!

"You're were just tired, bro."
>>
>>1199179
>You're were
You were
>>
>>1199179
But I don't see why we can't tell them about it.
Yeah, she looked over the village, and she helped us, we already kind of enstablished that we are the mean she can connect with them, by our dreams. And it is more like saying, 'Look, she has control over the forest'. And about us being tired, we were tired, in the middle of the forwest, and found the way back. It would be easier if the trail of glowing flowers were still there.

OP, is it still there?
>>
>>1199202
Yeh I'll probably won't be able to get one more post in but I'll try, just quote me when you've settled on what to do
>>
>>1199202
We'll sound like a moron. They need to experience the event their-self. You cant just point to a tail of flowers and attribute them to a goddess. Maybe this is just my modern day suspicion speaking (we all became exponentially more suspicious of what to believe in after the Enlightenment) but I sincerely dont think speaking of the flowers will attribute to our claim.
>>
>>1199204
Here, boyo:
>>1199167
>>
>>1199205
I think we would sound like a moron if we tried to do what you said.

The goddness didn't do anything when the parasite horde came. You said so yourself, they have to experience the even their-self. How are they going to make the connection between the parasites and the goddess, when they know they came for Dartaa, and left once we gave Dartaa to them?

In the other hand, we actually have and event in wich she acted. We were lostin the forest, in the middle of the night. They won't just laugh at us, how many people survive that? You are acting as if finding the way back to your home following a trail of flowers in the middle of the night while lost and near the point of falling asleep can be explained with 'You were just tired, bro'
>>
>>1199230
And maybe it doesn't relate to then, but is easier to probe right. Also, she asked us to tell them about it.
>>
>>1199230
>how many people survive that
They actually know there way around the forest.

>You said so yourself, they have to experience the even their-self
They did. They were all there. They were all emotionally shitting themselves.

>I think we would sound like a moron if we tried to do what you said.
>The goddness didn't do anything when the parasite horde came.
They don't know that. I already explained this.
>>1199179
> But the parasite incident? Everyone experienced that. Everyone was scared. Everyone will believe that some greater entity watched over them.

People love to believe that someone is watching over them when their utterly frightened because they are powerless. And they were. No one got hurt, no one died--a highly contradicting detail to what they have accounted in the past. I dont think any of them have concluded that the parasite were here for Daata's delivery. And even if they did, they were free to feast on any of the pour, feeble souls that could do nothing to stop, them. So why wouldnt they? Because our goddess commanded otherwise. Fear makes people guillable--very. It's the light at the end of the darkest tunnel. Its something you dive for, eagerly trying to get a taste of it. This is a perfect way to exploit this to persuade them of our goddess. Also recall these are tribespeople. They dont have science like us. Nor technology. But they have logic. They will believe the goddess for the parasite event because theyll WANT to. They wont believe in the flower trail because logic impedes it, and because it helps them in no way, and because it is rather flimsy--us finding our way back due to a trail of flower all while where terribly drowsy, they wont want it. WANT, desire, is something that trumps logic. If there isnt enough desire, logic will triumph.
>>
>>1199243
>They actually know there
They actually know their

>People love to believe that someone is watching over them when their utterly
People love to believe that someone is watching over them when they're utterly
My IQ is rapidly deteriorating
>>
>>1199243
Ok, maybe we can bullshit our way through the parasite insident, if it doesn't contradict whatever Dartaa has to tell about it. (We still have to ask her.)

>They actually know there way around the forest.

I said when they are lost. Aka, they don't know the way back. And we were unarmed, it was the middle of the night, and we are not them.

And I fall to see how logic impedes in them beliving in the flowey trail, instead of the other way arround. And it is not a matter of it helping them, it is not a matter of the goddess existing in the first place.

Also, I am not a fan of lying
>>
>>1199264
The point is, I don't see why we shouldn't just tell Varu everything, though I am a little against implying she helped in the parasite insident. Maybe we could tell them she gave us peace of mind/strengh/whatever.
>>
>>1199274
Be the way, ID changed, though it is pretty obvious.

gtg for a while, see you later
>>
>>1199264
>bullshit
It's not bullshit.

>if it doesn't contradict whatever Dartaa
I already addressed this:
>>1199243
> And even if they did, they were free to feast on any of the pour, feeble souls that could do nothing to stop, them

>>1199264
>I said when they are lost. Aka, they don't know the way back
Its not hard to find your way back by change. Or becoming lost and then finding your way. Our state of distressing drowsiness severely butchers the credibility of our claim in this scenario anyway.

And I fall to see how logic impedes in them beliving in the flowey trail, instead of the other way arround.
Already explained it. It's pathetically flimsy:
>>1199179
>We got so tired
>We got lost because we were so tired
>Oh! Then magical flowers led us back to the camp!

I mean no hostility by this, but when people ignore my claims to spew their own without first processing what I've said, it peeves me. I like good listeners and readers, and if you're going to engage in a discussion, its kind of necessary. We go around in circles a lot because you frequently mention things Ive already addressed. Just review what Ive said before posting, please?

>>1199264
>And it is not a matter of it helping them, it is not a matter of the goddess existing in the first place.
I think you messed up somewhere here. But assuming you didnt:
>And it is not a matter of it helping them
Oh yes it is. No one worships a god/goddess that wont help them in some way.
>it is not a matter of the goddess existing in the first place.
I never said it did. But they need to believe she does.

>Also, I am not a fan of lying
I have a problem with this. Here:
>>1199174
>Why don't we combine this
You didnt have a problem then. And secondly:
>>1194361
>I am a relativist
You claimed to be a relativist. Meaning the definitive impression of things is fluid in that in varies from person to person and situation to situation. Lies are not inherently "bad". They can be used to swindle, misdirect with malicious intent, or to cause shitstorms. But here, we are merely lieing to allow the goddess to PROTECT them. If you had to answer A or B to a question in a situation where the questioner cannot detect a lie and answering B would result in the brutal deaths of your loved ones, you would answer A, would you not? Assuming A has no repercussions. You would not go "also, I am not a fan of lying." If you were an actual relativist, and even if you arent, you would understand that lies are morally questionable or not depending on how and what you use them for. They have a bad connotation, but they can be used for many morally agreeable things. Like protecting every man, woman, and child in the tribe--including Daarta, the kids, and Varu. You can be a fan of whatever you want, but I would lie a thousand times and more if it means protecting someone I care for.

>>1199274
>I am a little against implying she helped in the parasite insident
Why? Vain pride?

[cont.]
>>
>>1199274
All I proposed is that we tell Varu that the goddess protected the tribespeople from being immediately attacked by the parasites. We prayed when we exited the tent/hut, did we not? Despite that I was the one that brought up prayer that time, I meant to only aid us--personally. You yourself and the other anon were the ones that wanted to make it more public so that we could spread knowledge of her. If you just leave it like that, without building on it, it'll be lost in the wind--a worthless action. The tribepeople will remember that we prayed, because fear makes survival and hope vivid, but makes everything else murky. Every move matters, think of this like checkers. And that was a brilliant move. I dont understand why you wouldnt want to build on that. I dont understand why you would want to waste that.
>>
>>1199523
> And even if they did, they were free to feast on any of the pour, feeble souls that could do nothing to stop, them

Exactly, why didn't they do it? What if parasites actually have a culture? It is obvious that they at least have the ability to think past animalistic instincts.

>Already explained it. It's pathetically flimsy

First of all, I am not ignoring your claims, or if I do, please forgive me, I don't do so on purpose.

I already said why I fall to see your argument. I don't understand why it would be flimsy. Yes, a path of flowers guided us back home, aren't we talking about a goddess related to the forest? What would be better than that?

And more important, doesn't it sounds strange that there is a path of flowers in the first place? A [i]really[/i] long path of flowers? (We were lost deep in the forest) It's to say, we are in the middle of a forest, what whould a flower path do there in the first place? And wouldn't the fact that it appeared one night out of nowhere be proof enough?

>I think you messed up somewhere here.

Yep, I did.

>You didnt have a problem then.

One thing is saying that she aided us, which she kind of did (IIRC, she made us wake up faster). Another one is saying that she stoped the parasites from eating us.

>Things about me saying I am a relativist.

Ok, it works like this. I know nothing has an absolute meaning and nothing is inerently good or bad, it just depends of the point of view.

I understand that, but I am still free to have whatever moral values I want. I just understand that my understanding of what is good and is bad are relatibe.

Look I will rephrase it:
Because of the morals values of the society in which I grew, and I adopted, I am not a fan of lying, and view of lying being bad or good is nothing more than my opinion, which means that it is relative, and, in the end, meaningless, like everything else.

(My way of thinking probably doesn't mach with the actual definition of a relativist, I don't know the actual definition, it was just an expresion.)

>I am a little against implying she helped in the parasite insident
>Why? Vain pride?

Pride never came to my mind. I am going to answer this with anoter question.

>But here, we are merely lieing to allow the goddess to PROTECT them.

...Eh? How? How is lying to them make the village more secure? It is not like saying that the goddess stoped the parasites is going to make her able to stop them.

I am against it because, what would we tell them if a parasite kills someone? I don't want to attribute powers to the goddess that she doesn't have. I don't want to manipulate the fear they have with promises that we don't know if we can keep.

What I want, is to tell them things the way they are, to avoid problems later

And things are like this:
We have a connection with her.
She looks over us (and probably the village. We still need to learn how she sees our world)
She helped us in our time of need.
We don't know what else she can do.
(Cont.)
>>
>>1199740
And that is why I said this:
>"So, I understand if you have your doubts, since we don't know what exactly you will gain from this, but it is undeniable that she has influence over the forest in which we live. What she asks for, is a shrine in her name, The Queen of the Forest"

And actually, that is the only thing she wants:
>Oh yes, prepare a shrine in my name inside the Village and tell them what I've done for you and show it to them

I am pretty sure she wouldn't be happy if we start telling the people she can do things that she can't.

>We prayed when we exited the tent/hut, did we not?

When the parasites attacked? OP forgot to write it so all of us just asumed he said it. But IIRC it was him talking to himself, I don't think anyone noticed.

Also:>>1199274
>Maybe we could tell them she gave us peace of mind/strengh/whatever.

But not that she prevented the parasites from attacking us.

>You yourself and the other anon were the ones that wanted to make it more public so that we could spread knowledge of her.

The only one that knows about her is Varu.
>>
>>1199523
>>1199541
>>1199740
>>1199780

And I need to clarify this, I completly understand that we have diferents POV/goald/opinions, and I am not trying to antagonise you in any way.

I love our discusions, but I think that in this case we are going to agree to disagree. I simply don't like filling the tread with our discusions, but we end up doing so again and again.

So, I suppoce that if we can't agree, we are going to need anoter anon deside, or make a roll.
>>
>>1199740
>Exactly, why didn't they do it? What if parasites actually have a culture? It is obvious that they at least have the ability to think past animalistic instincts.
Already addressed this. They do not know this. What they do know is that parasites are ravenous creatures that, when they can, kills them. It is much easier to believe that they were prevented from eating them after they all confronted the tribe, surrounded them, and all in the dead of night. Tell me. Is that peace behavior? No.

>How is lying to them make the village more secure?
Has it ever occurred to you that she can do the same things she does for us for them? To guide them when they are lost, to heal them when they are wounded, to invigorate them when they are weak, to defend them as in the forest were their own guardian? You think her power limit to growing flowers? She can protect them in an immediate moment than we could ever protect them. But she cannot protect them if 1. they do not believe in her 2. they do not praise her 3. they do not ask her for help. We wont always be around to ask for her help for them. And even if we were, she's only helping on the expectancy that they'll worship her as a goddess.

> I don't want to manipulate the fear
You're not. You're capitalizing on sentient psychology.

>with promises that we don't know if we can keep.
We're not the goddess. She is. And she will keep her side of the bargain. You want to ask her?

>what would we tell them if a parasite kills someone?
No one was killed in that ordeal. You see? Already fulfilled.

> I don't know the actual definition
I defined it.

>please forgive me
Forgiven. It's fine if you're not doing it on purpose. Just try a little harder to pay attention, please. I need no apology.
>>
>>1199740

>Yes, a path of flowers guided us back home, aren't we talking about a goddess related to the forest?
Still flimsy but in light of what you say later, Ill just accept that we have our differences and overlook the minor points you made in this post that I feel are sore mistakes. The point of having a forest goddess manipulate the forest has some smidgen of weight. But I must remind you that our circumstances surrounding this does not deem our experience as credible. And moreover, the river wasnt that far. Ancient civilizations and settlements have long made their homes near rivers or some river source. The river obviously isnt as near as we would use the word near to describe in modern day, judging by how OP quoted the word in the post, but it should certainly be close enough. You make it sound like a never ending labyrinth--inaccurate. And really? A path of flowers? It makes us sound like a nutjob to make a big deal out of a path of flowers. They couldve just been there already and be nothing out of the norm. The claim that they grew and began to glow before us it uniquely important to us--only us. And as I said before, the fact that we were drowsy make our claim, should we try to convince others of the event, pathetic.

But I hope you understand that I do not think of this as something that relativism adequately applies to. Its psychology-based. And there are enough cultural parallels (sociological term) to apply psychology and social imagination (sociological term) and yield a definitive answer. I never attempt to convince another of my claim if the matter is highly subjective.

>>1199780
>since we don't know what exactly you will gain from this
Protection and guidance.

>The only one that knows about her is Varu.
We're talking only to Varu. The rest of the tribe trusts her. She is their authority figure. But the entire tribe witnessed the event of the parasite surrounding them at the dead of night. If she tells them that we did indeed pray to the goddess, they will trust her.

>I am pretty sure she wouldn't be happy if we start telling the people she can do things that she can't.
Are you being serious right now?
>>
>>1199823
>>1200598
[i]squinting intensifies[/i]
Anyways
Im back
>>
>>1200730
Aw shit

So Wut we doin?
>>
>>1200730
*returns squinting*

>>1200757
>>1199167

Do italics not work any longer?
>>
>>1200565
>But she cannot protect them if 1. they do not believe in her 2. they do not praise her 3. they do not ask her for help.

What this is based on? She helps us because she wants to and she does when we ask for help because she is always looking what we are doing. She has literally nothing else to do. And we know that she can only see things near us, she didn't know about the blue people.

>Already addressed this. They do not know this. What they do know is that parasites are ravenous creatures that, when they can, kills them. It is much easier to believe that they were prevented from eating them after they all confronted the tribe, surrounded them, and all in the dead of night. Tell me. Is that peace behavior? No.

Already adresed this, they know they came for Dartaa. Everyone saw how the parasite came, inspected her, and took her with them.

They have absolutly no reason to believe the goddess had something to do with they not being eaten.

>You're not. You're capitalizing on sentient psychology.

You said so yourself, we are manipulating their fear and deseperation to make them believe that the goddess helped then, which is not true.

>We're not the goddess. She is. And she will keep her side of the bargain. You want to ask her?

She did nothing against the parasites, so that is a pretty strong indicative that she can't.

>No one was killed in that ordeal. You see? Already fulfilled.

Let me rephrace it.
What if we tell them thw goddess protected them from parasites when she didn't, and a parasite kills one of them?
>>
>>1200757
Either we wait for another anon, or roll.

We have different points of view and are the only ones voting.
>>
>>1200772
>>1200565
You excuse yourself from your family and go sit next to Varu who smiles when you approach and makes space for you, you politely ask if she's okay and how she's doing seeing as how she's walking, she chuckles slightly before speaking up.

<Im fine its just... it was the first time i get this much action in one night, and there's this pleasant soreness over here> She brings a hand above her crotch and slightly rubs it
<That feels good when i walk, so it's a bit difficult to walk properly>

You laugh at her strange symptoms before inviting her to seat with you and your family, she's pleasantly surprised at your offer and happily agrees. She follows you and sits next to you when you arrive with your family, the six of you spend your breakfast hanging out and having a good time overall.

The breakfast is happening right now so you can't do that now, eventually the group dissolves and everyone gets ready to start their day, Daarta and your kids retreat to the tent.

Write-in prayer plz

You take some of your time after breakfast to explain to Varu what your Queen wants and how she's helped you in the past, like the trail leading to the fruit trees and the one you used last night, she's naturally skeptical but when she sees the trail some of her skepticism fades away, she tells you she'll think about it and see what she can do to build the base of one.

You thank her before letting her go.

What do you do now?
>Check on Family
>Check on Orphans
>Invent something
>Accompany a group
>Write-in
>>
>>1200846
...or we could ask the queen!
>>
>>1200837
>She helps us because she wants to
She helps us everytime we ask.

>Already adresed this, they know they came for Dartaa
I already addressed this. But Im glad to know that Im influencing you lol

>They have absolutly no reason to believe the goddess had something to do with they not being eaten.
They have plenty. Already addressed this.

>You said so yourself, we are manipulating
I dont recall every using the word manipulate. Link me. I dont believe I did.

>She did nothing against the parasites
We never asked her to.

>What if we tell them thw goddess protected them from parasites when she didn't, and a parasite kills one of them?
What're you talking about? Im talking about in that point in time. Not eternal protection. No god or goddess in history provides eternal protection.

>>1200863
>she's naturally skeptical
Boom.

>when she sees the trail some
This is what I was trying to lead you to, anon.

>>1200863
>check on orphans
I fucked up. We shouldve checked how they were doing from that night.
>check on family
>>
>>1200863
Prayer>>1197218
Replace the second 'queen' with 'you'. I just realised how bad it sounds
>>
>>1200886
>I already addressed this. But Im glad to know that Im influencing you lol

Actually, at first I wanted to make the entire post with 'I already addressed this.', just to troll you, but I ended up desiding against it.

>I dont recall every using the word manipulate. Link me. I dont believe I did.

You didn't use the exact word, but it is the feeling I get from this:
>Fear makes people guillable--very. It's the light at the end of the darkest tunnel. Its something you dive for, eagerly trying to get a taste of it. This is a perfect way to exploit this to persuade them of our goddess.

>What're you talking about? Im talking about in that point in time. Not eternal protection. No god or goddess in history provides eternal protection.

Well, if we make it look like she can protect from the parasites, it may lead to the whole thing of
'Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able? Then he is not omnipotent.
Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent.
Is he both able and willing? Then whence cometh evil?
Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him God?"

Better if we just play around with what we know she can do.

>This is what I was trying to lead you to, anon.

Weren't you against showing it?!

Anyway, I think we should ask the goddess/queen/whatever before desiding if we tell them or not that she prevented the parasites from eating us.
>>
>>1200979
>Weren't you against showing it?!
Never lol

>Well, if we make it look like
I'm not going to link the whole thing, but what youre proposing is something that follows through post-Enlightenment skepticists. What happened anytime before that, and even now, it the exact opposite:

>'Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able?
>HNNNNNG! Then we are not worthy! We must pray more! Offer more! Worship moooooooooooar!"

Sad but true.

>You didn't use the exact word, but it is the feeling I get from this
I take the meaning of words as they are. All the words I used, and the analogy I gave is conducive to the word "exploit", which means take advantage of. Which is also what "capitalize" means in the context I used it in.

>Anyway, I think we should ask the goddess/queen/whatever before desiding if we tell them or not that she prevented the parasites from eating us.
Exactly. I hardly think we have to since she's kind of arrogant, two-faced, daft, and vain anyway. Her personality suggests she wouldnt mind.
>>
>>1201033
>'Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able?
>HNNNNNG! Then we are not worthy! We must pray more! Offer more! Worship moooooooooooar!"

Ok, that made me laugh, a lot.

>Sad but true.

Yeah. Let's try to aboid that midset from apearing in our tribe. Ok, bro?

>I hardly think we have to since she's kind of arrogant, two-faced, daft, and vain anyway.

Gentelman, are thou using words with negative connotations with the purpoce of insulting my fair and just Queen of the Forest?
>>
KEK I thought you were correcting yourself the whole time
>>1201033
I just realized the two of you have same colored IDs
>>1200979

>>1200890
>>1197218
>"My queen, I want to make use of this moment of peace to express how grateful this subject of yours feels towards you. I can feel your presences as a feeling of joy and happiness that washes over me, and it gives peace of mind knowing that me and those that I love are being watched over by such a caring Queen ."
Once more you feel a wave of good feelings wash over you.

Also
>She prevented the parasites from eating us
Wat, did i accidently imply that?

>>1200886

You go visit the orphans to check out what are they doing, when you arrive you see the four of them playing around with one of the males here who you've seen hanging out with them a few times before but when he sees you arrive he politely greets you and proceeds to leave after saying goodbye to the girls. The older ones are particularly happy at your arrival, because of your past experiences they act in an enticing way towards you when they can, they show a little private skin, adopt some subtle provocative positions and so on, the younger ones on the other hand start showering you with questions about your kids and if they can go play with them right now? You tell them that they indeed play with your kids, they immediately run towards your tent without even saying goodbye.

How do u wanna hang out with the Orphans?
>FUK them in the forest
>Take them out Hunting
>Take a walk
>Write-in
>>
>>1201087
Uh. I did not intend to engage in any sexual intercourse while visiting them.

>Ask them if they're okay. They seemed quite scared that night with the parasites.
>Take a walk
or
>Take them out hunting
Maybe with Ira and Silas? Getting your son laid = dad of the year. But then again, he'll probably be playing with the younger sisters anyway. No need to pull him from some innocent kid fun.

What do you think, anon?
>>
>>1201112
Silas is fookin 12, Ira's is 18 tho
>>
>>1201087
Also, Ive been meaning to ask. Do the tribepeople look like those from Avatar? The ones that ride these flying, feathered lizards that seem more dragon and dinosaur? https://www.google.com/search?q=avatar&oq=avatar&aqs=chrome..69i57j0j69i65j0l3.1334j0j7&sourceid=chrome&ie=UTF-8

>>1201112
Maybe JUST Iras? I mean she's my favorite kid. But there's quite the age difference between her and the kids.

>>1201125
>implying 12 year olds cant get laid
Please. Boys at 11 in America already let their eyes start wandering.
>>
>>1201112
I am ok with this. And leave our sons play with the children. Also, do you think it is time to explain them the tribe's lifestyle?
>>
>>1201125
OP? Why dont our kids ever talk to us? You never give them dialogue. :<
>>
>>1201137
Getting Ira with us is ok, though.
>>
>>1201138
How dl they talk like? It fits their apparent age?
>>
>>1201151
They use a series of highly advanced vocabulary terms that not even we can comprehend. They also speak in Morse code, which amounts to a somewhat comical set of tongue clicking.
>>
>>1201160
Cool, what about hand signals?
And personality wise?
Have they creeped out someone already because of that?
>>
>>1201138
>y kids no talk us
>Implying they didn't talk to you during breakfast and training and whatnot
It's implied my dude

>y they no dialogue
You haven't actually talked with them individually, or personally on a group of three

>>1201160
[i]squinting[/i]
I know it doesn't work but it just add effect
>>1201128
Want Silas to get /ss/d by one of the older girls?

And about the blue people, nah
Just think of them like humans but a bit thinner and more feminine body types overall
>>
>>1201168
You know, I only get confused when people build on my jokes. But if they're in any way related to their anon fathers, yes. And they damn well enjoy it.

>>1201087
To keep it clear and concise
>Ask them if they're okay. They seemed quite scared that night with the parasites.
>Take them out hunting with Iras

Dont even think of setting up a situation wherein we'll be doing Ira anytime in the future.

NO MAN OR BOY CAN TOUCH IRA UNTIL I DIE. If anyone makes a move on her in the tribe, we're fighting.

>It's implied my dude
I want dialogue. TALK TO IRA.

>Want Silas to get /ss/d by one of the older girls?

>inb4 we accidentally traumatize our son
What does the other anon think?

>Just think of them like humans but a bit thinner and more feminine body types overall
I thought Varu was pretty muscled, albeit retaining her figure.
>>
>>1201168
Ira's has cool kid from school confidence while retaining humbleness!
Silas is laid back like a stoner
Taius acts sadly like a cool kid
>>
>>1201198
>mfw none of your kids act like present you
>mfw when your favorite kid acts like you did back in your earlier years of high school and all of middle school
>mfw daugter-con0ing intensifies
>>
>>1201212
>daugter-con0ing intensifies
daughter-con-ing

And why is Taius sadly a cool kid? Is that not good?
>>
>>1201195
>no touch Ira
OH BOI
YOU'RE NOT DOING THE TOUCHING IRA MY MAN i didn't even planned for that
Someone else WILL be doing the touching, I forgot to point it out but the younger population has taken an interest in her
>>
>>1201195
...I thought you were OP.
>>
>>1201216
RHAOHWORHAWOIRHAWORIAHWOIAHWROWAIRH
As soon as we return to camp, we're declaring a ban on our daughter. If they want to touch her, they'll have to let us fuck them first. That way, NO GUY INTERESTED I HER WILL TOUCH HER. Bisexuals are exceedingly rare so we're safe.
>>
>>1201215
He has the personality of a fookin normie
That's the worst you could get
>>
>>1201216
Ira will become the new Varu. No one will touch her. NO OOOOOOOONE. No one touched Varu before we did according to your post from some time long ago.
>>
>>1201233
Ah, the normie kind of cool? I require elaboration. There are different kinds, placed at different locations on the meter.
>>
>>1201195
>Varu
yeah
Varu's exceptionally muscled and she still remains double dds and quite the big heart shaped butt

Most women only have b's or c's
>>
>>1201238
Cuz she was the authority figure :^)
Ira's just another piece of meat on the market
oh God. Im sorry
>>
>>1201242
The normie kind of school cool kid that's irritating

If you have the meter i could tell you where hes at
>>
>>1201257
WE"RE PLACING THE BAN, OP. FUCK HOWEVER MANY 14 YEAR OLDS YOU WANT. NO ONE IS TOUCHING IRA.

That's it, our next invention is a chastity belt.
>>
>>1201195
>What does the other anon think?

Meh.

>>1201216

Meh.

>>1201227
>Bisexuals are exceedingly rare so we're safe.

...you sure?

>>1201238

ANON, calm down! Your IQ is decreasing again! pls, forgive me

Jokes aside, I am pretty sure we wouldn't be able to srop her if she wanted, since we actually agreed to the tribe's lifestyle, and even said to Dartaa she could do so if she wanted.

For now, let's make her understand it is her choice.
>>
>>1201266
Only in my head.
1. Faggot who thinks he's alpha
2. Vacuous moron athlete
3. Wannabe hipster
4. Autist
5. The fucking Freddy from Scooby Doo 90s rich boy
6. Jerk off who wear Polo collared shirts everyday with styled hair

I dont know man.. Most of this I get from movies.

>ANON, calm down!
NO!

>Your IQ is decreasing again!
ALWAYS

>For now, let's make her understand it is her choice.
I REFUSE. NEVEEEEEEEEEER. NO ONE IS TOUCHING OUR DAUGHTER
>>
>>1201266
OP MAKE HER LESBIAN PLEEEEASE
>>
>>1201301
>ALWAYS

I NOTICED!

Jokes aside, we also have to explain how things work to Silas and Taius, so they don't may end up raising a family BY ACCIDENT.
>>
>>1201321
So she goes after Varu?
U sure?
U sureu want to commit to that love triangle?

>>1201301
Oh boi
Hes a mix between 1,2 and a bit of 6
>>
>>1201329
Waaaat they're big boys. And stoners are perpetually impotent so its cool. Taius...well Im sure he has enough brain connections up there.
>>
>>1201336
IM FINE WITH THAT. JUST NOT MEN.
Poor Varu is about to become the family fuck toy.

>Hes a mix between 1,2 and a bit of 6
Boi.
>>
>>1201345
2 bad cuz i already planned stuff, even her pregnancy if you fail to notice her exploits
>>
>>1201336
>>1201339

I am sure Taius is a good kid Because, well, we MADE him, all we need to do is teach him how to not be a morron.
>>
>>1201362
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO PLEASE
>>
>>1201362
*looks at other anon*

Oh, boy.

*Hides in shelter*
>>
>>1201369
>>1201370
So you taking a walk or taking them out to hunt?
>>
>>1201362
Anon. We're killing every male in the tribe and beginning the worlds first polygamy-empire LIKE LIONS. SHARPEN THE SPEARS. READY THE ARROW. BODIES WILL BE HUNG. FLESH WILL BE RENDED. BONES WILL BE SNAPPED. SKULLS WILL BE GRINDED. ENTRAILS WILL BE CHURNED AND POURED OVER THEIR CORPSES. HARK HEATHENS! THIS IS THE REIGN OF NOAH, FIRST OF HIS NAME, KING OF THE NEW WORLD.
>>
>>1201383
Yeah.
>>
>>1201362
>even her pregnancy if you fail to notice her exploits

A roll? Whatever the case, let's dedicate some time to talk with Ira about the topic.
>>
>>1201383
Hunt.
>>
>>1201399
>>1201362
I REFUSE. YOU CANT DO THIS OP. ITS NOT NICE. PLEASE LET ME AT LEAST TELL THE TRIBE WE'RE BANNING ANY MAN FROM TOUCHING HER. CAN SHE AT LEAST BE BISEXUAL WITH A PREFERENCE FOR WOMEN? THEN WE CAN FIRST APPROVE OF THE GUY SHE CHOOSES WITHOUT ENGAGING IN ANY PHYSICAL ACTIVITY WITH BOYS OR MEN UNTIL WE GIVE HER OUR APPROVAL? PLEASE? PLEEEEEASE

>>1201383
>Ask them if they're okay from that night with the parasites
>Take them out on a walk with Ira
>>
>>1201416
>on a walk
Hunt. I mean hunt.
>>
>>1201362
>>1201399
Okay, okay, here's the plan. When we get back to the settlement, we announce that no one is to touch Ira. Anyone interested must first receive our approval. They must talk to us. And we must get to know the first. OR NO DEAL. And anyone who impregnates her will be met with swift justice skinned alive and mutilated, wreathed and hung with his own intestines.

Please, OP? For the anons?
>>
>>1201442
Oh
You're going to give her Daddy Issues for not letting her live her life like she wants to? Which would make her more rebellious and would lead to her doing whatever she wants without your consent? Turning the prodigy child into a rebellious troublemaker with kids at the age of 19?

Mmmmkay, I'll see what i can do
>>
>>1201442
Ok, stop. It would be selfish to do that. Just explain thing to her and make sure that if she wants to have a family, that it should be with someone she loves.

Really, she and no one would understand we she can't do it while the rest can. You are just going to make things worse this way.
>>
>>1201481
...OP, don't act ahead of time.
>>
>>1201481
Uh okay nevermind. Child prodigy sounds better.
> that it should be with someone she loves.
Fine...but I still she requests our consent for a boy she wants to have sex with. I just want to make sure the guy is good dude.
>>
>>1201496
>>1201508
2 late
:^)
>>
>>1201519
COMEOOOOOOOON
>>
>>1201523
>>1201496
So, no Silas then? Just Ira?
>>
>>1201538
Just Iras. He's probably happily playing with the other kids or something.

BUT COMEOOOOOOON. Rebellious kids are fun and all but having our own daughter be one? She wont love us anymoooooore. Also, her not listening to us may increase the chance of her getting hurt or killed. Please dont do this, OP.
>>
>>1201519
Oh, come on, Just because an anon started declaring how.he was going to ban his daughter from sex you are going to make it official? My post came litteraly 40 seconds after yours!
>>
>>1201550
>Hurt or killed
Nah
Try pregnant and happy

>>1201553
Nothing has happened yet, you're about to leave with the older Orphans and Ira
>>
>>1201559
>Nothing has happened yet, you're about to leave with the older Orphans and Ira

Then don't scare me with >>1201519, man!
>>
>>1201559
>pregnant and happy
Mmm. Okay. Just keep her as is then. Just give her the talk--no bans or whatever. Jut give her advice that'll encourage her to choose well and not whore around like us.
>>
>>1201406
>>1201416
>>1201425
You ask them if they're okay after the parasitic night and how are they holding up since then?

"Well that night was horrible for us, we lost our parents to them so the girls have been shaken up since then but your kids have helped them calmed down since there's not that many kids here so new faces are a nice sight for them"

You're happy your kids are helping them out since it's kinda your fault they're orphans right now, you remember what they said about how their father used to take them out for hunting so you decide to ask them and sure enough they happily agree, while they prepare for the trip you decide to take your baby girl with you so she can have fun with the girls who are the same age as her, despite being eighteen she still acts as if she was your little girl .

Once everyone is set you leave the camp after telling Varu and Daarta you're taking them out to hunt, Varu looks particularly happy you're spending non-sexual time and being somewhat responsible with the girls. You spend a while walking around the forest lookin for some game while chatting with the three girls about trivial things and enjoying your time with them, by their behavior and responses they're having a fun time too, the girls seem to have perfect alchemy with Ira's personality so they're naturally drawn together as good friends which causes Ira to begin enjoying her time with them as friends and after a while they've already formed a healthy relationship between the three of them.

Now i need a 2d100 to see what you're able to hunt and what random event you get

if anyone gets a 69 you're all falling into an uncontrolled Orgy
>>
Rolled 79, 44 = 123 (2d100)

>>1201654
>if anyone gets a 69 you're all falling into an uncontrolled Orgy
...
>>
Rolled 17, 89 = 106 (2d100)

>>1201654
What if we roll both a 69 and a 100/something big?
>>
Rolled 18, 48 = 66 (2d100)

>>1201654
>>
>>1201685
>>1201680
>>1201669
Take that OP. No orgy for you, insatiable beast.
>>
>>1201669
>>1201680
>>1201685

44+17+18+79-89=69

...
>>
>>1201712
OH MY
SOMEBODY DID THE MATH
NOW I GOTTA TAKE THAT


I can't in good conscience ignore all that effort
>>
>>1201712
Stop. No. We're not doing anyone in front of our daughter.
>>
>>1201719
WHAT? THIS IS BULLSHIT
>>
>>1201719
>>1201724
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

The 48 will be our hunting roll?
>>
>>1201720
Oh no
The only thing she's going to be looking at is the floor
Since she's going to be getting RUTTED BY YOU ON THE FIRST TUUUUUUUUURN
>>
>>1201724
>>1201729
Jk bbys
I wouldn't do that
Unless you want me to? :>
>>
>>1201732
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP

>>1201735
No please. Daughter is love, daughter is life.
>>
>>1201669
>>1201680
So

Since they're mostly focused on having fun and enjoying themselves the group doesn't manage to actually hunt something good but in turn the girls have forged a pretty good friendship and are more relaxed and open with each other, while you continue to stroll around the forest with the girls you come across a secluded clearing with a lake at its center, it has some glowing vegetation at the edges, the water's crystal clear, there's some sunlight creeping in from above and some black heart shaped fruits are planted at the shore with the plants roots going into the lakes bottom. All the girls beg you to let them stay a while and dip in.

Do you let them?
>Yeh
>Nah
>Stay away from them black fruits Mmmmkay?
>Write-in
>>
>>1201799
>Sure
>Stay away from them black fruits Mmmmkay? 4
[/spoiler]Eat one ourself.[/spoiler]
>>
>>1201809
Uh spoiler fail
But knowing OP, we probably shouldnt eat it either.
>inb4 we find a natural aphrodisiac
>>
>>1201809
So
You actually eating one?
>>
>>1201799
>Yeh
>Whether we know of the fruits or not, ask Varu about them.
>Of we don't know abñut the fruits, ask Varu if she can go away with Ira since we are going to try one and "Last time I tried something with that shape, ot was quite the experience"
>Bite a very small part of the fruit, if you don't feel it is killing you, eat the whole fruit, little by little.
>>
>>1201828
>Of we don't know abñut the fruits, ask Varu if she can go away with Ira since we are going to try one and "Last time I tried something with that shape, ot was quite the experience"
Can you rephrase this. I don't...what?
>>
>>1201828
I know it is an aphrodisiac, but let's pretend we care for our life, ok?
Also, gather some to bring back to the village. And if it haves 'positive results' propoce the orphans to eat one themselves.
>>
>>1201840
If its an aphrodisiac, let the girls eat it then sneak and hide somewhere away.
>>
>>1201839
>If we don't know about the fruits, ask Varu if she can go away with Ira since we are going to try one and "Last time I tried something with that shape, it was quite the experience"
>>
>>1201840
The orphans? Nah. We're using it on Varu and pulling an all-nighter.
>>
>>1201847
I wanted you to rephrase this because what you typed confused me.
>>1201839
Please?
>>
>>1201828
Varu's not here if that's what u mean, the older Orphans are here with Ira
>>
>>1201844
>Ask the girls if they want to play 'hide and seek' after eating the fruits. The one who finds us gets some fun, but the others have to watch, and no touching.

What about this, anon?
>>
>>1201854
Oh, well. That changes things. What do you say anon, do tou want to go forward even with Ita around? And if we eat one, it will probably end with pregansy.
>>
>>1201864
*you
*Ira
*pregnansy
>>
>>1201859
I would be fine with this but unfortunately Ira is one of those girls. And she is keen. If anyone, she'll likely be the first to find us.
>>1201864
No. Just let them eat the fruits and go full lesbian. Then we bring some fruits back for Varu because YES. Also, we havent done Daarta in a long while. I dont want her to feel sexually isolated.
>>
>>1201869
>I would be fine with this but unfortunately Ira is one of those girls. And she is keen. If anyone, she'll likely be the first to find us.

Other time, then.
>>
>>1201869
>>1201878
So
You're suggesting using the fruits and then hiding?
>>
>>1201897
Yes.
>attempting to make Ira a lesbian
>>
>>1201897
One on ourselves first to test what it does.

this is going to end badly, and I have no problems with that
>>
>>1201900
:^)
>>
>>1201915
U okay with this?
>>1201900
>>
>>1201915
Then OP is going to make us roll for self-control and if we fail, we're boning one of those two, forcing Ira to watch and nope thats not happening.
>>
>>1201921
More for the lols and tease than actally trying to make her a lesvian. Whether she becomes or not into one I don't care.

She is probably go around looking for more fun after this though, so...

You know what, let's eat one ourselves, then we deside what to do.
>>
>>1201928
Why don' we just grab some and use them when we are alone with the orphans, then? It is not like we have to make Ira a lesbian.
>>
>>1201935
IF this were any other, OP. I would say to eat the fruit ourself.

How about we roll?

Allow them to relax in the lake
1. We allow them to the fruits, sneak away, and hide.
2. We eat the fruit ourself.

Cool? OP rolls.
>>
>>1201941
>It is not like we have to make Ira a lesbian
I want to.

>Why don' we just grab some and use them when we are alone with the orphans
Im not really interested in the orphans.
>>
>>1201943
I want toneat one ourselves because we don't know what it will do. Yeah, it is an aphrodisiac, but still, let's not give thing to our daughter when we don't know what they will actually do.
>>
>>1201959
Okay...okay...just the orphans then.
>>
>>1201959
>>1201968
U sure? She's going to feel left out if you only let the orphans eat it, she might even get mad
>>
>>1201959
You know what? Damn it all. Just let them take a dip. Whatever they do is whatever they do.

Just be ready to run and hide if they decide to bite in. And dont forget to bring some back to the settlement for Varu. We're not old so we dont need some fruit-based Viagra but its just nice to have.
>>
>>1201975
Raising children is so damn hard. But I believe you're exaggerating the reactions. Nonetheless, the post prior
>>
>>1201968
You want to leave our daughter with 2 sex crazed woman so she is left traumatized? Do you know that the plan of making her lesbian is, in a way, insulting to her, too, and it makes us a horrible father, don't you?
>>
>>1201979
You, know what? No, I am not going for this. Let her deside what to do with her live. I vote for not eating the fruits and taking them back to the villague.
>>
>>1201990
Let me clarify, we don't eat them, but we bring them to the village.
>>
>>1201982
I know :c
But since, as anons, we have an unrealistic control over the world the OP presents us so I thought: "why not?" Honestly, I wouldnt do the same things as I propose here.

>>1201990
I opt to let them relax and take a dip. THAT's freedom. Not dragging them back to the village. Perhaps we should tell them of our suspicions. But that would be all.
>>1201978
And bring some back for Varu. c:
>>
>>1201990
>>1201979
Jesus
You're confusing me
REEEEEEEEEE
So they're taking a dip and nothing else then?
>>
>>1201998
I never said nothing about dragging anyone.

>>1202000
We take a dip and bring the fruits back to the village, maybe someone knows about them in there?
>>
>>1202000
Yeah, just give them the okay to take a dip.
>>
>>1202007
>never said nothing

Wow, my English, man.

I was talking about taking the fruits back to the village.
>>
>>1202007
>>1202009
I'll need a 3d2 y'all
>>
Rolled 1, 2, 2 = 5 (3d2)

>>1202013
>>
Rolled 1, 1, 1 = 3 (3d2)

>>1202013
Not this shit again.
>>
>>1202016
Wut

And

HO BOI
GOOD
>>
>>1202019
WHAT? I THOUGHT 1s WERE TO ABSTAIN?
>>
>>1202024
Bro, I don't know why, but something tells me it isn't. I have absolutly no idea what else it could be. Maybe you should ask OP.

HAHAHAHA
>>
>>1202030
Well wasnt this my plan anyway? Now we just run and hide.
And hope Ira's prodigious hunting skills dont carry on over to hunting her own father,
>>
>>1202037
Let's wait and see what OP has in store first.
>>
>>1202015
>>1202016
>>1202007
>>1202009
Since you're letting them do as they please with the fruit

You give them the go ahead for the lake and they discard the tops they're wearing before jumping in, since you don't feel dirty or anything you only get your feet in and pour a little water on yourself before setting a big leaf under you and laying down on it. You bring your arms behind your head and close your eyes in an attempt to relax while the girls have fun, you zone out after a while and the laughter and splashes turn into moans and gasps, you don't immediately notice this and just lay there but when it hits you you stand up and see Ira and the girls furiously going at it with their own hands and fingers they're so into their savage love making that they don't notice you immediately.
On the corner of your eye you see three almost finished heart fruits floating in the water.

Shit boi
What do you do?
>Pop one too and get in there (roll to resist fukin Ira)
>Sneak away and hide (2d100)
>Ditch them and return when the effects pass
>Remain still and don't move
>Write-in
>>
>>1202048
Keep in mind I'll roll for Ira trying to fuk u
>>
>1202045
>>1202053
...
>Sneak away and hide (2d100)
>Ditch them and return when the effects pass
Either.
>>
Rolled 16, 62 = 78 (2d100)

>>1202048
>>Sneak away and hide (2d100)
>>
Rolled 58, 96 = 154 (2d100)

>>1202067
>If that fails, ditch them.
>>
>>1202062
Are you going to roll?
>>
>>1202062
Nees dat 2d100 then
Unless you're okay with
>>1202070
>>
>>1202076
Im fine with that. A 58, 96 would suffice, would it not?
>>
Rolled 6, 64, 35 = 105 (3d100)

>>1202080
Yeh, just hoping to bait you into rolling a crit fail

>>1202070
When you notice that Ira is probably going to be lusting after you too you crouch down and slowly retreat, Ira manages to notice you out of the corner of her eye while making out with one of the sisters before you manage to slip out of their field vision, as you begin making distance and finding a good spot to hide you hear Ira's voice followed by the sisters moaning.

"Oh daaaaaad, where are you~ We kinda need you right now, what kind of father would you be if you left your needy daughter and her also needy friends alone when they need you the most? "

The only thing you can think of as she continues is how WRONG it feels to hear that from your own daughter, completely committed to not letting her find you you climb a particularly dense tree and stay still on the highest point you can safely get to.

I'll roll a 3d100 to see if any girl finds you by surpassing your 96
I realized i haven't named the orphans yet so would you guys like to name them or would you rather have me name them?
Either way
Orphan 1,Ira,Orphan 2
And I'll need another roll to keep hidden
>>
Rolled 52 (1d100)

>>1202096
Ira rolled the highest, I feel proud of her.
>>
Rolled 72, 91 = 163 (2d100)

>>1202096
>Yeh, just hoping to bait you into rolling a crit fail
I know.
>I realized i haven't named the orphans yet so would you guys like to name them or would you rather have me name them?
You name them.

>"Oh daaaaaad, where are you~ We kinda need you right now, what kind of father would you be if you left your needy daughter and her also needy friends alone when they need you the most? "
First words she says to us via dialogue and its this.
>>
>>1202118
>91
Nice
>>
>>1202118
>91
HEH. She gets her hunting skills from us.
>>
>>1202118
What's the second one for?
>>
>>1202124
Well, we normally roll 3 rolls, I suppoce that is the third.
>>
>>1202108
>>1202118
>72 nuh-uh you ain't foolin me boi, i asked for one so im picking the first one that would've been the only one
>>1202130
That's not how we do it m8 and u know it

You hear them get closer and eventually Ira passes below you, crouched down with her fingers between her legs, she looks around and leans closer to the floor before leaving once more, you notice her steps are almost inaudible as she leaves. You hear one of the two orphans nearby calling your name in the distance followed by some stuttering moans.

You're in a weird position so it's kinda hard to remain where you are so you adjust your position slightly so you're more comfortable, sadly you shake the leaves a lil bit which makes some noise, not too much mind you.
In the distance you hear <Hey, girls, i think i heard something from over here>
The sisters acknowledge Ira in unison before everything falls quiet again.

Rolling for them now

If they don't find you I'll need another 1d100

Also
Do you wanna do anything?
>Write it in
>>
Rolled 60, 22, 30 = 112 (3d100)

>>1202142
Fuk
Forgot my rolls
>>
Rolled 29 (1d100)

>>1202142
>>1202155

They won't find us if they roll lower than 72, right?
>>
>>1202157
Yes
>>
Rolled 46 (1d100)

>>1202142
Oh boy. Im both proud of our daughter and scared.
>>
Rolled 69 (1d100)

>>1202162
Yep
>>
>>1202165
OOOOOOOH MAN
Remember that rule from last time? It still applies
>>
>>1202165
>69

...
>>
File: 10017523.gif (2 MB, 350x225)
2 MB
2 MB GIF
>>1202167
OP wants this. OP really wants this.
>>
Rolled 80, 26, 18 = 124 (3d100)

>>1202165
Just cuz im nice
>>
>>1202167
We can still roll, to resist her?
>>
>>1202173
Damn you! Nameless orphan 1!
>>
>>1202173
>69
>80
>>1202168
>>1202172
Well
You're fucked
Literally
By your own daughter


You sick fuck
>>
>>1202142
>Write in
When they see us we wave a hand to them "Sup?"
>>
>>1202155

>>1202173
Why are you rolling again?
>>
>>1202186
To see if they would find you next turn, that 69 would've been your hiding roll and that winning 80 would've been for them searching for you after me writing you staying hidden with that 69
>>
>>1202182
>By your own daughter
Nonononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononono

>>1202183
Point behind them and run.
>>
>>1202187
Can't we roll to resist her? We technically could if we ate the fruit, this should be easier.
>>
>>1202183
>Also, look at Ira with a serious face. "Daughter, if you feel any respect towards me. Listen to what I have to say. If you do this, you are going to lament it, badly."
>>
Too late here, see you tomorrow
>>
>>1202194
Have you processed that OP just doomed us into taking her virginity? Our beloved daughter?
You sick bastard.

>>1202200
"Listen uh, you'll probably think Im crazy but there's some really horny kid behind a screen thats forcing you to do all this. You'll regret losing your virginity to your father later, its like overdosing on booze, you make bad decisions. So how about this? Turn the other way and I'll run. 'Kay? Thanks, bye."
>>
>>1202212
Night.

I should turn in too. But I feel OP is on a roll and Im sentimental about stories in that you dont stop reading when you're rolling. You want to end it here or do you want to continue with one anon, OP?
>>
>>1202172
>>1202175
Despite your best attempts of hiding one of the sisters notices the movement on your tree and moves in to investigate after alerting the other girls, when she sees you her eyes light up and happily announces she's found you, you try to make a run for it from the other side of the tree but as soon as you hit the ground something heavy smacks into you and pins you to the ground, the missing orphan rests herself on your left side making it harder to move, you only get a few seconds of struggling before the other orphan lands on your left side, pinning you to the ground completely. Seconds later you hear the sound of your daughter laughing as she comes into view with a black heart on her hand and the other one between her legs.

"you didn't think you would get away did you? "

You try to wrestle your way out but their combined weight is too much for you, Ira effortlessly force feeds you the fruit and some time later you start feeling it's effects, the red one made you sweaty and sped up your semen production but you get the feeling this one specializes on sky rocketing your reproductory capabilities, your testicle start growing in front of your eyes and your dick starts to feel hot, all of your resistance melts away as your daughter's cool tunnel lowers itself on you, there's a little resistance and a small wince as she goes down your length but all that fades away in seconds when she speeds up her hips.

(If Ira had caught you you would've had a chance at not getting force fed an aphrodisiac)

You're left there pinned and fucked against your will as the hours pass, once you finish inside your daughter she dismounts and lets one of the sisters take her place, this repeats itself time after time and by the time they're done some hours have passed and they all have a tiny semen bump in their bellies while sleeping next to you and the effects have worn off of you and the girls, it's about two o'clock right now. The girls and you are all really sticky from the waist down.

Im so sick, you think to yourself as you look at the sky
>Your bond with your daughter has increased!

What do you do now?
>Sleep with them
>Wake them up and head to the lake to wash off
>Wait for them to wake up
>Write-in
>>
>>1202217
If u wanna turn in go ahead, is cool

And u know wut, i was joking with the whole "FUK YEH, INCEST!" But since y'all actually rolled low and got the shit rolls i had to go through with it
>>
>>1202217
And you only needed to hold out one more turn
>>
>>1202244
>>1202237
>Your bond with your daughter has increased!
Wot.

Did we just impregnate our daughter?

Oh man.

>wake them up and head to the lake to wash up
We don't want to stay too long in the middle of the wilderness.

Night, OP.
>>
>>1202234
Get some of the fruits for Varu later too
>>
>>1202234
>Wake them up and head to the lake to wash off
>Have a serious chat with the girls.
>Ask Ira if she just realises the cluserfuck in which she could have just dragged us all.
>Ask the blue girls if they know how the tribe is going to react to this.

OP, are they all pregnant?
>>
>>1202516
Correction
>Ask the blue girls if they know how the tribe is going to react to this. "Obiously, if you didn't stop Ira, that means that you know that I am not going to be kicked of the tribe, or been seen with weird looks, now, will I?" Show them a smille afther saying this, the kind of smile that let's people know you are angry, and what they says is very important.

OP, you better make it so the tribe shrugs at this.
>>
>>1202523
Another correction
>(In English) Ask Ira if she just realises the cluserfuck in which she could have just dragged us all.
>(In English) Once we got her attention, we ask again "Do you realise how inmensily stupid is what you just did? How denigrant it was to me? How uterly bad this can end? What about Dartaa, Varu, anybody? What I am going to say to them? And the kid, because I am sure one is going to come after that, what about him? Have you thought about the responsability he or she represents?" We take a deep breath. "Ira, I am your father and I love you as such, but- but did you put any thought in what could pretty well ruin the rest of my life? I- I don't know how the tribe will see this, I will try to subtle a little bit the situation, make it sound like it was out of my control, which kind of was, but still..."
>>
>>1202516
I was going to let y'all roll for it but everyone has semen bumps, and they had the fruit too, and the fruit boosted your semen production and probably its potency too

So
It probably made them start ovulating and boosted how many are they going to pop out
>>
>>1202523
>>1202577
Wanna go with what you have or wait for purple anon?
>>
>>1202620
How is everyone going to respond to this?
>>
>>1202639
He already voted here >>1202257, so, yeah. Go for it.
>>
>>1202642
And bring the fruits back to the village.
>>
>>1202620
Can you still let the posibility of not having kids be there?
>>
>>1202639
No, wait. Dont express regret that strongly. It insulting to them. Dont ask how the tribe is going to react to this because wtf. Just apologize.
>Wake them up and wash up
>Apologize to them
>Bring fruits back to village for Varu
>>
>>1202651
Nope
There's
2
Much
Cum

And I'll start in a bit im playin sum Titanfall
>>
>>1202663
The question isn't directed about how they will react to 'them' it's about how they will react to Ira. Since, well, we are her father.
>>
>>1202516
And don't blame Ira. It's OP and the fruits.
>>1202670
Doesnt matter. What has happened happened. No need to make them feel them feel like shit about it, the sisters OR Ira. Just apologize. That's the best we can do now.
>>
>>1202674
Fine.
>>
>>1202674
U gon do a Write-in chastising them or u letting me do a simple description?
>>
>>1202684
No chastising. Just apologize. And take responsibility, of course.
>>
>>1202670
>>1202684
>>
>>1202684
>>1202690
And ask how the village will react to a father having kids with his daughet. In private, if posible.
>>
>>1202670
Wanna do a Write-in for
>>1202690
>>
>>1202695
Im against this.

We should take that up with Varu when we return, after explaining what happened. I mean we can't do anything even if we did know how the villagers would react. We're not hiding Ira, and we wont lie. She's not immediately pregnant so ask someone who would actually, which as I said, is Varu, instead of the sisters.

>>1202700
The apology is for Ira. I highly doubt the sisters care.

"I'm sorry, Ira. I don't know how you feel about this but I am sorry. I love you and if this is a burden, know I never wanted to place one on you. I will always be by your side to lend a hand, with the child or otherwise."

This sounds really damn cheesy but you get the point, OP.
>>
>>1202700
I am near lunch, I will see what I can do.
>>
>>1202713
It wold let us know how we should talk about the topic with Varu.

I am ok with your write in.
>>
>>1202720
>It wold let us know how we should talk about the topic with Varu.

I think we should proceed carefully, regardless. And careful means no assumptions so it shouldn't be a problem regardless. I also dont want to burden (with the questioning) or accidentally insult the girls or Ira. Its more of a matter of social sensibility and sensitivity.
>>
>>1202728
Ok, so we have/are going to have families with Dartaa, Varu, and the 2 orphans. I suggest we absent from having more kids for a while.
>>
>>1202739
Im going to cry.
>Daarta
>Varu
>Ira
>Sisters

Op, you havent named the orphans yet
>>
>>1202752
>No named orphans
I know, i was going to later m8
Geez luiz calm down m8 all this Incest is getting to you
:^)

>>1202713
>>1202720
You lazily shake the three girls awake which makes them nuzzle close to you as they move to stand up, when you're up on your feet you don't know how to feel about the three of them standing in front of you with your seed dripping between their tighs, you mention that you should probably go back to the lake to get cleaned to which they all seem happy about since they seem to like that place. On your way there you successfully single out Ira from the sisters and bring a hand to her shoulder before you start apologizing. Something of note is that they're all walkin bow legged too.

>"I'm sorry, Ira. I don't know how you feel about this but I am sorry. I love you and if this is a burden, know I never wanted to place one on you. I will always be by your side to lend a hand, with the child or otherwise."

"Why would you be sorry Dad? I'm happy with the outcome, our family is going to grow and how would [i] our[/i] child be a burden? With your help and mom's im sure I'll be able to raise him properly, I'm glad it's yours Dad"

She hugs you and brings a hand to her slowly decreasing semen bump before saying.

"Thanks dad"

With that she catches up with the sisters and you're left alone with your thoughts on the matter.

Shortly after you arrive at the lake they all throw themselves on it once more and begin playing with each other again, you enter the lake normally and wipe away any sexual residue off your legs. You don't join them in their games though, so you remain a normal distance from them until Ira calls out to you.

<Hey dad! Why aren't you here Cmon, we're having fun! >

What do you do?
>Join them
>Nah, you've done enough to them
>Write-in
>>
>>1202780

im enjoying this torture too much
>>
>>1202780
>Why would you be sorry Dad? I'm happy with the outcome, our family is going to grow and how would [i] our[/i] child be a burden? With your help and mom's im sure I'll be able to raise him properly, I'm glad it's yours Dad"
Then
>She hugs you and brings a hand to her slowly decreasing semen bump before saying.
Zoom in on
>slowly decreasing semen bump
Keep zooming in
>semen bump

I swear, OP.

>>1202780
>Join them
Not like we're going into an orgy again.
>>
>>1202788
Bastard.
>>
>>1202780
OP, it just occurred to me that you can't italicize any longer because you're IP changed. Only the OP of the thread can use text formatting and you aren't considered the OP anymore.
>>
>>1202780
>Join them

We already know by the way the orphans act that it is not going to bite us back. I hope

If it isn't looked negatively in the village then I am fine with it, I suppoce.
>>
>>1202809
Well
That sucks

Do u know if i can use colored text? Like red n stuff, i swear I've seen it before

>>1202819
>>1202791
Why not? You think to yourself as you move closer, you already fucked them so you don't see more harm in it, you're happily welcomed into the fun, they playfully splash you with water, Ira clims up your shoulders and one of the sisters gets on the other ones shoulder and you start to try to take each other down for a while, it's fun overall and you have a nice time playing around on the water with them, as their energy begins to dwindle they form up around you on the shore once they're clean, Ira's under your right arm while the other two rest on your left side, you stay like this for a while, letting them rest before heading back to the village. Once they're all dry and clean they awkwardly bow down to get their tops before leaving with you.

They're still walking bow legged, want to do anything about that before you reach the town?
>Nah
>Write-in
>>
File: butterfly stretch.jpg (40 KB, 508x401)
40 KB
40 KB JPG
>>1202829
Literally
[red]Word[/red]
[blue]Word[/blue]
[green]Word[/green]

I used to QM before--when I had the time.

>1202829
Uh...massage their vagina? What the fuck are we supposed to do? I suppose we could do some butterfly stretches. I used to do those for about a minute when I still ran.

Pic related.
>>
>>1202829
They didn't take the black fruits?
>>
>>1202829
Ah yeah, bring back some fruits for Varu.

>>1202838
Good eye, anon
>>
>>1202838
FUK
Forgot about that

Assume they did and u have a handful of them

>>1202836
So nothing then?
Unless you're actually doing that and risking another orgy
>>
>>1202840
No orgy. Just do some butterfly stretches. Itll ease the tension at the pelvis and inner thighs, which will alleviate some of the sensation that's having them walk bow legged. What they're having is muscle soreness, yes? Stretching helps with that.

>>1202840
>handful
Nono. Just bring 2 or 4. We dont want the village to devolve into some insane orgy. Just 2 or 4 for Varu.
>>
>>1202845
>Nono. Just bring 2 or 4. We dont want the village to devolve into some insane orgy. Just 2 or 4 for Varu.

AS MANY AS YOU CAN WITHOUT DESPOPULATING THE LAKE!!!
>>
>>1202855
NOOOOOOOO The whole settlement is going to stink of semen. Please no.
>>
>>1202861
THE ORGY IT WILL UNLEASH WILL DISTRACT THEN FROM THE FUN WE HAD WITH OUR DAUGHTER!!!
>>
>>1202870
>>1202870
WHAT? AND GET 30 MORE WOMEN PREGNANT?
>>
>>1202875
AS LONG AS IT IS NOT BY US...

We should probably ask Varu what to do with them first.
>>
>>1202861
>Implying its a bad thing
Im sorry...
>>1202845
Well shiet
After a while you ask them to stop and give them instructions on how to ease that sensation downstairs but since it's a pleasant soreness, the kind that feels good they don't actually want to have it go away but they still try out of good faith. And boi, it doesn't go well, the position somehow brings them pleasure from what you guess is pressing and rubbing their probably swollen inner walls together, they orgasm after a while and now they're having trouble walking since their legs are a bit shaky now.

Either way you press on, Onwards your home to see Daarta and Varu! When you arrive Varu notices the girls state, including Ira's, and she looks confused but shrugs it off seconds later before returning to whatever she was doing, Daarta on the other hand looks pleasantly surprised which creeps you out but since they don't follow any modern rules you don't think there will be a problem.

What do you do now?
>continue Hide procedure
>Hang out with Ira, Orphans, Varu, Daarta and kids and write in how you're hanging out
>Help around town
>Sleep
>Write in
>>
>>1202883
>pressing and rubbing
OP, I said to do a butterfly stretch. The pic showed how to do a butterfly stretch. Literally the opposite happens when you do a butterfly stretch.

>>1202883
>>Hang out with Ira, Orphans, Varu, Daarta and kids and write in how you're hanging out
We can play a game? Since we're an actor, perhaps we can try charades? Perhaps the whole tribe can take a little break and we can all play together? They can join in with us if they like. Charades can be pretty fun if you play it with the right people.

Later, I also want to tell Taius to exercise everyday if he isnt already. We'll even do it with him. And I want to teach the three of them swordplay. As an actor, we should have some experience in that. We can use balanced sticks to sub for swords or whatnot.
>>
>>1202883
>When you arrive Varu notices the girls state, including Ira's, and she looks confused but shrugs it off seconds later before returning to whatever she was doing, Daarta on the other hand looks pleasantly surprised which creeps you out but since they don't follow any modern rules you don't think there will be a problem.

Success.

>Show Varu the fruits.
>If it doesn't end in a mass orgy, 'invent' the pump drill. If there isn't any stone make a clay disc. Also, we should have some influence in the village, since we don't srop pulling out useful shit, so ask if someone wants to help you.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ZEl-Y1NvBVI
>>
>>1202898
We're saving those fruits for tonight my boy. Varu wont be walking at all by the time its dawn and after.
>>
>>1202905
Weren't we going to do Dartaa tonight?
>>
>>1202898
>>1202895
U playing with all of them?
>>
>>1202911
Either or. If its Daarta, we dont use the fruits. I dont want to impregnate her AGAIN. We have so much children already. But itll be great to use the fruits immediately. Lessen what we have to our name for easier travel and keepsake and whatnot.

>>1202915
>Hang out with Ira, Orphans, Varu, Daarta and kids and write in how you're hanging out
Charades, yes. Anyone else from the tribe can join in.
>>
>>1202918
I'll need a 1d100 to see how well it goes since it's something new to them
>>
Rolled 93 (1d100)

>>1202922
>>
Rolled 28 (1d100)

>>1202922

>>1202918
Why don't we spend the night with Dartaa, though we make sure to not impregnate her, and use the fruits tomorrow?
>>
File: smug.jpg (51 KB, 300x335)
51 KB
51 KB JPG
>>1202926

>>1202936
I can settle for that. But Id prefer Varu so that no one accidentally eats the fruits.
>>
>>1202926
Our acting skills are op. Pls, nerf. Just joking

OP, will you run the whole day today?
>>
>>1202941
We give the fruits to Varu, sleep with Dartaa, and have fun with Varu tomorrow.
What about that?
>>
>>1202942
Prolly not, im going to take a break and play some vidya for most of the day, ill probably resume on the evening
>>
>>1202950
Im not letting her eat the fruits alone to profusely masturbate and or jump on any male in the tribe. Thats a waste.
>>
>>1202958
Give them to her so she can keep them safe. Not use them.
>>
File: 1479664977899.jpg (128 KB, 1000x800)
128 KB
128 KB JPG
>>1202966
Okay, I'll yield. I don't think its the greatest idea but I cant be stubborn for every decision.
>>
>>1202975
Look, we have a bunch of them, we just ask Vatu what she wants to do with them, and mention that if she wants, we can use them tomorrow
>>
>>1202995
"I have a surprise for you, Varu. Keep this. Dont eat them. I'll visit you tomorrow night."

Dont ruin the surprise, boyo
>>
>>1203018
This
>>
>>1202926
>>1202936
You set the fruits by your tent before doing anything else
>93
So you round up your family, the recently impregnated Orphans, their younger sisters and Varu tu play charades, something new for them! Since it's a new practice, and a fun one at that, everyone enjoys it immensely, your groups laughter can be hear all around the camp which eventually makes everyone else notice your group and join in, once almost everyone in the camp is participating, you choose someone at random to get to the front and act, this process continues until night falls and by then a lot of people have passed to the front, from your personal group Ira, Varu, Silas and Taius have passed, Ira seems to get a lot of attention when she steps in front of everyone.

Eventually the people start whipping out meat and cooking it for everyone, once everyone gets to having dinner you agree with everyone to stop for the day.

When everything has calmed down you take a few hunters to the lake and bring some more water for the hide after emptying the hole, it's a safe trip with the trail of glowing plants leading to the lake, they even ask you where they came from to which you respond by telling them they appeared the time you got lost, they're a bit skeptical so you tell them to ask Varu for the full story, once you're back you fill the hole once more and dump the hide in.

It's a bit late when everything's finished.

What do you do now?
>Pop a fruit and go with either Varu or Daarta?
>Check on Ira
>Check on Orphans
>Check on Varu
>Check on Damily
>Write-in

Or y'all doing this
>>1203018
>>1202966
>>
>>1203076
> Ira seems to get a lot of attention
Is she good at acting? Or? Does the fact that we've impregnated her also mean that no one will have sex with her for a while? Please.

>Check on Ira
>Check on our sons
>Then this:
>1203018
>And romp with Daarta
>>
>>1203088
>>1203018
Didnt link it properly
>>
>>1203088
Most of the town doesn't know she's preggers, she's naturally pretty and since she's at the prime age for "courtship" here, it's only natural she gets this much attention
>>
>>1203095
NO BITCH.

Before anything yell
"SHE MINE!"
"MY DAUGHTER!"

It'll come off as endearingly overprotective, not oppressive. But itll work some.
>>
>>1203088
I don't think so.

Also, I vote the same than him.
>>
>>1203099
Dude, we already talked about this. We are not doing that.
>>
>>1203107
We're not placing a ban. Did you read the entire thing? It'll vocalize our over-protectiveness but wont be perceived as oppressive.
>>
>>1203113
Didn't we conclude to just let her choice while giving helpful advide and explaining to her how things work?

And really, being overprotectibe is practically a ban in all but name.
>>
>>1203119
No it isnt. It'll be perceived as endearing. It depends how you approach it. Before I wanted to literally place a ban. But this is different. It'll stave away some boys that just want, so to speak, her ass. Simply because it would be a hassle to deal with us. We'll be seen as a father who loves his daughter dearly, even to her. Combine this with the talk and it'll be a lot less likely that she ends up with the wrong person.
>>
>>1203125
The thing is, the reason we didn't want to put the ban, was because Ira could become rebel because it would be 'hassle to deal with us'.
Really, just no. It is the same thing with other name.
Let's educate her on the matter and make her understand that it is her desicion, no one can force her, and that we will be there whenever she needs help.
>>
>>1203125
BUT!
Are there "wrong" people here? They've lasted this long without a proper leader, greed and selfishness and the like are not found here
>>
>>1203147
Dude, it's not the same thing. She wont be a rebel. I don't know if you think this is inconceivable or otherwise simply because you've never experienced or seen in happen to another, but I promise you it isnt the same. It isnt a formal ban. Not even an informal ban. Its something akin to having a guard dog. Those with malicious intent will not approach you. People you have good intentions will be fine. It's something similar. She isnt one of those kids that dont want to even hang out with her father. She's already proven the contrary, especially the way she speaks and acts with us. She's a good kid. All we're doing is broadcasting lowkey "if you hurt my kid, I hurt you", which will remain in the deepest of undercurrents. All we're doing is saying our daughter is ours and we love her. All the pricks wont try just for a taste for her. Itll be those that care to some extent if not enough to my standards. Im fine with that.
>>
>>1203157
I didnt give the best analogies. They seem a bit aggressive.
>>1203151
Its not greed or selfishness. Just care.
>>
>>1203157
That won't stop people that wants to harm her, that will stop 'boys that just want, so to speak, her ass', in other words, casual sex. And we already agreed she would be the one that desides about that.
In other words, being overprotective will 'prevent' sex and maybe make her rebel because we are being 'hassle to deal with us' without actual justification (we already agreed to the tribe lifestyle).

What will protect her from harm, is education, understanding, and confidence. What we can do, is let her know that we will always help and protect her as her father.

Also, I will be out for a short while.
>>
>>1203188
You definitely don't understand what Im saying. Just, for a second, release your thoughts and take neutral, unbiased position before reading everything below.

>people that wants to harm her
I never said it would. That was an analogy. But those that do will be met with other means, those more appropriate.

And yes, I did submit to doing what she pleases. And she will. We're not telling her not to. We're just saying we lover our daughter. Don't twist that into selfishness and possession. The idea Im proposing is benign. And we're respected enough for them to respect that we love our daughter very much and those that just use her will not make us happy. Im not saying we'll actually do something if they do, but disapproval is a very effective tool in society. And despite what you guys are proposing, NO society, tribal or otherwise, caveman-like, whatever, has been this damn liberal. You're proposing complete liberalism, with no a shred of order. From what we've seen thus far, this isnt the case. They do have order. And they would respect a father's love for his daughter. Not as a perception of opression, selfishness, or greed. How exactly is encouraging better partners selfish? How is caring for your daughter greed (in the way Im proposing)? How is this oppression? No, we're simply announcing that she's our daughter and we love her very much.

Also, it seems to me that you guys are thinking of a liberal utopia ruled by one's libido. Please do not speak out of such inanities.
>>
>>1203088
>>1203101
>>1203018

As everyone takes their leave you catch up to Ira to ask her how she's doing after today.

"Im happy you know? I got new friends, i spent time with you and the family is going to grow in a few months, so yeah, I'm quite happy "
You feel strange at her words but you continue to smile as you bid her goodnight when she heads back to the tent.

After that you go and check on your sons who are finishing up a game of tag with the younger orphans, they both give you a panting "Hey Dad" before retreating to the tent, they seem to get along pretty well with the younger girls, shame they will be growing four more years tomorrow.

When you spot Varu's butt entering the tent you perk up and grab the black fruits before storing them in a bag and heading to her tent, Varu smiles when she sees you enter and makes space for you to sit next to her, with your most seductive voice posible you lean close to her before whispering.
>"I have a surprise for you, Varu. Keep this. Dont eat them. I'll visit you tomorrow night."
She starts blushing when she realizes their shape before shyly nodding in understanding, you give her one loving kiss before exiting her tent with one last grope of her butt.

Are you using one of dem fruits for Daarta?
>Yeh
>Nah
>Write-in

And where are you romping Daarta?
>Inside the tent to teach your kids about the birds and bees
>In the middle of the camp
>Forest
>Write-in
>>
>>1203188

And this:
>>1203151

Also,
>Its not greed or selfishness. Just care.

Pretty sure he is trying to say that greed and selfishness doesn't exist in the village, instead of saying that you are either.
>>
>>1203233
>We're just saying we lover our daughter.
We're just saying we love our daughter.

Essentially, she can do what she likes. We're just giving her some vocal "protection".

>Pretty sure he is trying to say that greed and selfishness doesn't exist in the village
He's inferring that Id bring that by doing this.

>>1203234
>no fruits for Daarta
>forest
>>
>>1203243
>inferring
Im sorry, that's inaccurate. He strongly IMPLIED it.
>>
>>1203233
Oh, I think I understand what is the problem.

You see, no one can 'use her'. Varu told us everybody can do it with everybody, but the 2 have to agree.

And yes, the tribe is liberal as fuck, and I love it.

And there is order, namely, both parts have to agree, and if a man impregnates a woman, he has to help her while she is pregnant and raising the kids (they can still fug whoever they want, though)

And declaring that we love our daughter after everybody saw her state might give them the wrong idea...
>>
>>1203236
So u okay with fukin in the forest with no fruit then?
>>
>>1203292
Yeah.
>>1203290
No we wouldnt.
"SHE'S MINE!"
"MY DAUGHTER!"
You see? We just sound like a drunken father who dearly loves his daughter. No biggie.
>>
>>1203243
>>1203246

I read again what he wrote. No idea why you believe that.

Also,
>>1203234
>Nah
>Forest

And are we the only anons following this quest?
>>
>>1203308
>You see? We just sound like a drunken father who dearly loves his daughter. No biggie.

THAT IS WHAT I DON'T WANT!
>>
>>1203292
Yeah
>>
>>1203312
>No idea why you believe that.
It's fairly obvious.

>>1203316
Then we rephrase it. Its not a big deal. Just vocalize our love for her.
>>
>>1203316
But really, who messes with a drunken father that loves his daughter?
>>
>>1203325
Fine, as long as we only let it be known that we care about her, and we don't need to announce it, it can just be our general actitude (which kind of already is)

You ok with that?
>>
>>1203333
Which is the daughter that is happy that her father acts like if he was drunk?
>>
I just noticed.

>>1203076
>you tell them to ask Varu for the full story

Did we just send them to ask Varu why we went to the forest, aka, our fun night?
>>
>>1203345
Of course. Just a temporary moment of insanity. It wont bother her but it'll send signals to the fuck bois in the tribe. We are DANGEROUS.
>>
>>1203364
Nope, I am not going for it.
>>
>>1203369
I demand a roll! I say we announce our parental love (albeit not in the way of a drunken man as you'd like--Im willing to compromise.)
>>
>>1203312
Oj and rtnx disappeared, hopefully we'll get more next thread but im okay with only two, it's easier to track n shit
>>1203325
The town group has dissolved m8, everyone is on their tents
>>1203323
>>1203243
So since you've screwed Varu, Orphan 1 n 2 AND Ira you feel like you've been neglecting Dartaa these past days so you'll treat her tonight with a bout of lovemaking under the moonlight, you poke your head in the tent and you tell her you need to speak to her in private, Dartaa looks confused but stands up and follows you to the edge of the village before properly getting into the forest, she looks worried at the beginning but as you continue walking while holding hands she notices you didn't mean what you said in the tent and relaxes, you spend a lot of time walking under the moonlight, talking sweet nothings to each other and getting slightly touchy from time to time. Eventually Dartaa grows tired of the playful groping and goes in one step further by bending over a tree and taking hold of your length before guiding you inside her, as time passes you naturally speed up but Daarta whispers that there's no rush, you can take your time, you heed her warning and slow down, enjoying the sensation of having the mother of your children wrapped around you. Dartaa grows tired of being taken from the back and asks you to take her on the floor and of course being the good husband you are you lay her down before positioning your crotch with hers, as the night goes on you change positions quite a few times, Daarta goes through a few orgasms during all that time and in the end you end up leglocked on top of her as your climax approaches.

"Inside... Please, I want normal children"

"Please... Nnnn"

Do you grant Dartaa her wish?
>Yeh (1d100)
>Nah
>Write-in a place to aim for
>>
Rolled 89 (1d100)

>>1203392
Oh damn.

Fine, yeah, sure. She's seems sincere :c

>Yeh

>>1203392
>town group dissolved
Next morning then.
>>
>>1203391
Oh, come on. It would only have the same consequenses that the ban, altrough somewhat lessened.
It other words, it would only weird out some of the blue people and Ira, and according to this, >>1203151, what you are trying to defend her from doesn't even exist in the first place. And as I said before, it it existed, this woldn't even protect her from that, it would only decrease the number of people that would what to fug her, if even that. What you have to do, is let her know that if she wants to she can simply say 'No' and the guy will turn away and look for another woman to spend the night with.
>>
>>1203450
>same consequences
No it wouldnt. And if she can simply say no, this wont change a thing.

> it would only decrease the number of people that would what to fug her
That's the point. I thoroughly elaborated on this.

I dont see a problem with doing this. You're too consumed with bias, man.
>>
Rolled 59 (1d100)

>>1203392
>"Inside... Please, I want normal children"

...if she asks for it.
>>
>>1203462
No, you said you wanted to aboid people from 'using her'. I asume that by that you mean she doesn't want to. Doing what you said won't protect her from that. It will just contradict the trybe's lifestyle, which is the lifestyle of everyone arround her, including us, I remind you, and without actual justification. Like I said, we agreed to the tribe lifestyle.

Why are we doing that? To protect her? From what? By agreing to the tribe's lifestyle we agreed to the way they deal with sex. From being used? The tribe's way to deal with sex prevents that. There is literally absolutly nothing that would be gained from doing what you are proposing.
>>
>>1203529
In any case, we can teach them the tribe's lifestyle (that is what I meant by educaton, understanding and all that.) So no one 'uses her'.
>>
>>1203537
Them=our sons.
>>
>>1203475
>>1203409
>89
With the leglocked position you're in you don't have much else to do other than give Daarta what she wants, you slightly speed up your rhythmic thrusts when you start to reach your peak and soon enough you're spurting rope after rope of seed deep into Dartaa with the help of her own leglock, she wraps her arms around you as she feels your seed entering her womb. She whispers a stuttering "Thank You" as you continue to unload within her. Once your orgasm subsides you roll and end up with Dartaa resting on your chest with your length still inside her.

"Let's stay like this... we're not that far from the village, please?"

Do you stay here or not?


>>1203537
Just FYI
They already know, Dartaa explained it to them while you were gone
>>
>>1203529
Actually, it doesnt clash with the tribe culture. We never evoked a ban. Ive already explained this.

>>1203544
>stay
>>
>>1203544
>They already know, Dartaa explained it to them while you were gone

Great.

>Stay

By being close to the village, wildlife won't attack us, right?
>>
>>1203562
Im pretty sure something else will happen. Like in the village.
>>
>>1203553
Yeah, but that is why I believe they would just be weirded out and don't have any actual effect at all. Since we are telling them to not do something that they won't do in the first place. They will just give us a weird look and say '...ok?', and then they will probably fug Ira anyway, because she will probably agree, or not, I don't know her modus operandy.
>>
>>1203590
operandi*

Then there's no harm in doing this It'll literally take 5 seconds. You have no reason to refuse now. c:
>>
>>1203631
Apart from probably embarasing our daughters and making everyone wonder wtf is wrong with us?

I think that there isn't any more.
>>
>>1203643
She wont be embarrassed. Expressing embarrassment when your parents vocalizes loving you is generally modern American and European behavior.

And no one will wonder what's wrong with us. I already we can rephrase it. Stop being a normie.
>>
>>1203653
Ok, I think you convised me. As long as we don't look drunk and just proudly declare our love for our daugh-

>Stop being a normie.

...NO, WE ARE NOT DOING THAT SHIT. THAT THING IS EVUL. WE SHOULD KILL IT WITH FIRE BEFORE IT LAIS EGES!!!

Jokes aside, I suppoce that I can agree to that.
>>
>>1203672
...didn't I say we could revise the quote a few times earlier?
>>
>>1203553
>>1203562
You nod your head and bring your arms around her while making yourself comfortable, shortly after because of the afterglow of your love making and the calm atmosphere around you, you fall asleep with ease.
-------------------

You awaken in a kneeling position in front of your Queen's throne and feet, when your Queen notices you she orders you to rise and you do so, before you look at her you notice there's a mural representing the blue people and their village next to your majesty's throne, it's not complete yet but at its current state it still looks good and detailed. Your Queen notices your surprise and perks up.

"This is only the beginning of it dear subject, it'll advance as they believe more in me, once it's done I'll have more influence over them, I'll be able to help this humble race prosper, isn't that nice Dear?"

You obediently nod when she turns to you, to which she utters a single "Good" before signaling you to follow her while she walks to the bedroom. You're filled with submissive excitement as you take your place behind her. Once you're inside the bedroom she orders you to disrobe her.

Do you do anything before you start?
>Write-in
>Nah
>>
>>1203682
>, it'll advance as they believe more in me, once it's done I'll have more influence over them, I'll be able to help this humble race prosper, isn't that nice Dear?"
>more influence over them
>help this humble race prosper
>isn't that nice

I don't like how or what she's saying. We should kill her now.

>submissive
I dont do that crap, bub.

>Write-in
"Do not hurt them. Do not twist them as my race is."
>Then proceed to slowly taking off her robes, tracing her body in the right places. Make sure she feels it.
>>
>>1203711
>how or what
Brain fart. Chose the wrong words. I meant I dont like how she's saying what she's saying.
>>
>>1203682
>"My queen, as your influence over them grow will they come to you in their dreams the same way than I do?"
>Then proceed to slowly taking off her robes, tracing her body in the right places. Make sure she feels it.

>>1203711
>"Do not hurt them. Do not twist them as my race is."

Why would her do that? For all we know she is loneny af and genuily wants to help.
>>
>>1203711
>>1203757
You speak up in hopes of speaking your mind about how her words worry you but she lifts a single finger of her and before cutting you off and sitting on the bed.

"I asked you to disrobe me dear, not to talk, now hush and continue"

You frown out of her view and do as you're told, despite her comment you continue, you take a seat behind her on the bed and untie the rope holding her Cape together, as your move to her breast bandage you make sure to tease her a little on your way down, she chuckles slightly at your gentle touch but those little chuckles turn into tiny gasps when you start undoing her bandages and caressing her breasts whenever possible.

"I see someone's eager hm~"

Once her bandages fall you get off the bed and take a knee in front of her, she looks particularly happy when she's looking at you from above, shoving those thoughts away you rub along her legs and move upwards with your hands on her body at all times, once you reach the thin silk holding her loincloth you slowly ease it down, making sure to caress her when you get the chance. When your Queen is fully exposed she crawls to the center of the bed on all fours while making sure to present her backside to you, once she's comfortable she pats the piece of the bed that's in between her legs and orders you to come closer.

What do you do?
>Obey
>Speak up about your concern
>Refuse until she responds to your questions
>Write-in
>>
>>1203850
>Obey
>"My doubts can wait if it is for you, my queen. I trust in you."

I don't see why we can't wait. [spolier]Especially when we are in the middle of fugging[/spoiler]
>>
>>1203905
...Oh, I fucked up the spoiler.
>>
>>1203850
>Obey
Then we slowly turn her around and show her the pleasures of being a masochist slut because Im not doing this submissive crap.

She will be our pig bitch of a slut Queen.
>>
>>1203905
>>1203960

You nod and get on the bed but while making your way to her you speak up hoping she doesn't shut you down, you express that your doubt can wait, because your trust in her is [i] absolute [/i], you don't really feel that last word being yours but you ignore the strange feeling you get and position yourself between her legs.

"Now my dear, you've earned your reward... What would you ask of me? Hm~ And more importantly [i] how [/i] will you take me? ~"

>Write-in

After this dream sequence I'll start muh break, keep an eye on the discord for when i make the next thread later today
>>
>>1203960
Last time that didn't end well...

>>1173594
>And after that your dream guide got pissed at you because you kept overstepping your bounds time after time but Fret Not! Losing your memories about her could help you re-seduce when you meet again!
>>
>>1203997
We never did that last time. This will be psychological mind washing. Ive done it before (not in bed) and it works. Slowly oppress the individual. When she's in the throes of pleasure, capitalize on it. Intensify it. Keep ourself level headed and strong. Its subtle manipulation. For instance, did you know that for most people, talking to someone who doesn't blink intimidates them? And all you can do is imitate this by blinking immediately as they do so they'd see you blink. They wont notice it and begin to subconsciously become intimidated. Its small, subtle things. Its not like we're pinning her down and taking her like a mad beast.

>take her from behind like the sow she is
>>
>>1204045
Just to be clear, Ive never manipulated into making someone submissive on purpose. It was actually by accident. Im an asshole but Im not that bad.
>>
>>1203990
>"Now my dear, you've earned your reward... What would you ask of me? Hm~ And more importantly [i] how [/i] will you take me? ~"

>>1203960
Maybe this is your chance?

>Our hand extends towards her and carres her hair, uncovering her hesr. Then we bend forward and wispher next to it. "My queen, if you ask me that, if you give me that freedom, then what I am suppoced to answer, that is not 'everything', what else?" Our free hand starts carresing her body "What I want, my queen, is for us to lose ourselves in each other, for me to take you and make you mine. To forget about everything and go wild"
>Then we smile at her, full of confidence, and smugness, and the we say in a teasing tone "Would that please you, [i]My Queen[/i]?"
>If it works, go wild.
>>
>>1204100
*caresses
*and then we say
>>
>>1203990
>>1204100

>Run a thumb across her bottom lip
>Say: "My queen, if you ask me that, if you would give me that freedom, is it not that I would ask of everything?"
>Move closer, a cm away from her face and whisper: "Every part of your body? Every part of you?"
>Then softly bite her bottom lip
>>
>>1204100
>>1204045
I say we let her come to us, anon. You speak a little too submissive.

Time to turn on that actor charm.
>>
>>1204187
>>1204107
I'll let you discuss what to do a bit more while i play a match
>>
>>1204212
If you want to detail it be sure to write it in
>>
>>1204193
Sure, I have no problem with your actions, though I still prefer my dialogue. And make her come, well, she is laying on the bed and waiting for us. I think that the 'Go wild' should be enough. Though maybe be can clarify to take the control. Let's not force her, but let's make her remember.

Also, IIRC, we are going to have sex with dream girl while still inside of Dartaa.
>>
>>1204264
The second part of your dialogue is a little self-consumed and a tad bit needy.

>>1204220
>>1204264
I just want to slowly make her submissive to US rather than the other way around.By urging her to come to us while acting like we wouldnt mind if she doesnt, we're slowly transferring power to us. Whether or not she takes the bait, however.

>>1203990
You have a discord channel?

Okay so this is what I think we should do incorporating both your idea and mine:

For you OP:

>What would you ask of me?
Answer:
>Run a thumb across her bottom lip
>Say: "My queen, if you ask me that, if you would give me that freedom, is it not that I would ask of everything?"
>Move closer, a cm away from her face and whisper: "Every part of your body? Every part of you?"
>Then softly bite her bottom lip

Only proceed to this if she actually takes the bait and moves towards us:
>And more importantly [i] how [/i] will you take me?
Answer:
>"I will take you as if I owned you, my Queen. I hope you will be conscious enough to fix your bed."
>>
>>1204333
I am ok with that.
>>
>>1204356
>okay
Never settle for okay.
>>
>>1204435
He? I just agreed with your post.
>>
>>1204463
But "okay" is boring. Add on to it if you want.
>>
>>1204491
Ah, ok. hate me if you want

>>1204333
>Then softly bite her bottom lip and caress her body, teasing her.

>"I will take you as if I owned you, my Queen. I hope you will be conscious enough to fix your bed."
>Take the lead and go wild. Not to the point of making her unconfortable, but making she remembers this night.
>>
>>1204530
*making sure she
>>
>>1204530
Hm, I think we should limit our touch on the first one. Make her ache. Make her want. Just give her a taste and if she wants more, she'll have to take it herself.

As for the second, work more on satisfying her first. Then go wild when she is weak.
>>
>>1204333 B O I
>>1204356 O
I

You move closer to her, bringing your arms on the bed on the same level with her belly, you bring a hand to caress her cheek before slowly tracing her lower lip, but... My Queen, if you asked me something like that, if you allowed me such freedom it wouldn't be right of me to ask everything about you, would it? You lean just a few centimeters closer, your lips almost meeting, her hot breath caressing your face, It wouldn't be right to allow me every part of your body? Every single part of... [i] you [/i] her breath quickens with her eyes fixated on you and desperately inches forward for a kiss, you let her tongue explore your mouth as she indulges you, and when she breaks the kiss you remain close and gently bite her lower lip. She doesn't wait for you to finish your gentle bite and pushes herself on you, pinning you to the bed under her weight. Her larger frame dominates you from above as she leans down to kiss your torso.

[i] I will take you as if i owned you, My queen. I hope you'll be conscious enough to fix your bed after this [/i]

Between pants she mutters something

"Yes... Yes! Do as you please with me, you've earned it, im yours to command this time... "

How do you position her now? Is it only going to be one position the whole time? Or do you wish to change from position to position
Write-in how you want things to go down
>>
>>1204567
I agree. Actually, that is what I wanted.

And also I should clarify this, I am ok with the whole being submisibe thing, since we are playing the whole queen-subject thing, and taking the dominant roll if she wants to (making her want for more), but not so much about makin her 'our pig bitch of a slut Queen', I am just not into that.
>>
>>1204574
Oh, boy.

This is probably the worst time to have dinner, isn't it?

I will be back soon
>>
>>1204574
>"Yes... Yes! Do as you please with me, you've earned it, im yours to command this time... "
AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

First, as she is on top (we cant have that):

1. Flip her over. Then flip her over again so shes face down flat on the bed. Bring one hard under her throat, fingers at her jaw, and pull her slightly up with our elbow firmly and a bit painfully on her shoulder. Then destroy her from behind as we massage her tongue with two fingers of the other hand. If it works, she'll arc her back a little allowing for easier penetration. Make good on that promise and slam her against the bed--break it

Then

2. Stand upright and hold her by the legs, each at our side while we are in between. She should still be faced flat against the bed. Then plow her...like a farmer's plow, the old-fashioned kind that came before tractors. This will hurt her a little and it is very rough, which is what we want--masochistic slut. There will be tension at her lower back. Just pound away while she struggles for breathe as he face is forced into the sheets at every thrust

Finally

3. Throat-fuck her. Use her like a toy. Brand her. Make sure she never forgets the shape or flavor of his shaft.
>>
>>1204736
Maybe slip in some classic doggy style somewhere in between. The let her know, while doing so, that she is just like a filthy, whoring mutt. A beast with no morals. A sow with a loose hole, as she takes it from behind all fours. Up to you, OP. Just make sure she knows she's our bitch.
>>
>>1204736
I can kinda see the mental image of the first one but the second one is kinda hard, do u have any pics of something close to it? Do u know it's name? Full Nelson?
>>
>>1204736
This, also.
Should we add slaps and rough gropping? Also, what about commanding her, things like 'Spread your legs' and 'Clean it'.
>>
File: 7_35.png (12 KB, 500x384)
12 KB
12 KB PNG
>>1204763
I shit you not, it's called the "wheelbarrow". But dont do it as gentle.

>1204807
Sure. And bite her inner thighs a little.
>>
>>1204832
Shes not locking us. We're holding her by the legs and using her as a sleeve. She wont be supporting herself by the elbows either. First, because she's taller than us. Second, because we wont let her. Let her struggle to breathe with her face against the sheets--if she strain her neck and lift her head up.
>>
>>1204856
Then wouldn't it be better if she makes a leglock and we grab by her hands/arms, so she can't support herself?
>>
>>1204913
She shouldnt have the strength to if we do number one from
>>1204736
properly.
>>
>>1204945
Ok, but if she ends up having the strengh/getting her strengh back, we look at her with a frown, say 'who gave you permision to do that?' And change to >>1204913
>>
>>1204975
Dude. She said we're hers command.

>>1204574
>"Yes... Yes! Do as you please with me, you've earned it, im yours to command this time... "
>>
>>1204530
>hate me if you want
And why?
>>
>>1204997
Yeah, I know. It is just that I wanted it to feel more forseful. Like, she has no option.

>>1205000

>>1204491
>But "okay" is boring. Add on to it if you want.
>>1204530
>Ah, ok.

It was a joke.
>>
>>1205026
>it was a joke
I completely missed the joke. Sorry. I still don't know what it is.
>>
>>1205037
You asked me to stop responding with just 'okay' and the first thing I said was 'ok'.
>>
>>1205079
Oh no, I just meant that you should make it better instead of just going with an okay response. For instance, I usually know what I want to do so its "yes" instead of "okay".
>>
>>1204736
>>1204807
>>1204832
Ho boi
She's your to command? We can't have her on top then

You push yourself into her knocking her onto the bed, when you have her on her back you harshly turn her over into all fours before roughly knocking her arms down so she's ass up and face down on the bed, she squirms in excitement when you force yourself on her back and bring an elbow on her shoulder after roughly gripping her throat and shoving a few fingers in her mouth, she winces in pain when you put too much weight on her shoulder but strangely enough she doesn't protest against it, once you're properly position you start going to town on her defenseless rear, you take not to make your thrusts as hard and deep as possible thinking only about your enjoyment after a few strong thrusts she tries to free herself from your hand that's trapping her throat but you're not having any of that, you give her a very rough swat on her ass before you start thrusting harder into her and pull her whole upper body closer to you that forces her to arch her back which allows you to penetrate her deeper, when you start feeling untouched flesh you speed up your thrusts once again, she tries to resist but everytime she attempts to slow your thrusts you forcefully slap her ass then manhandle one of her breasts with your free hand while your fingers in her mouth shove themselves into her mouth, this goes on for a while and after your continuous hard thrusts the bed starts to creak and she begins whimpering in a mix of both pleasure and pleasant pain. Despite your size difference you make quite a good job at dominating her.

When you grow tired of this position you hoist her ass up while still connected to you as you stand and you release your grip on her throat, letting her fall onto the bed, she tries to support herself on her arms but you shake her whole body which stops her shaking arms from getting far, once you've lifted her rear you start pounding away into her once more, she this time her moans of pleasure and pain even out while muffled by the sheets and her attempts to free herself increase but are still in vain as you drive yourself deeper into her. At this point you've lost count of how many times her walls have clamped on you as another pained orgasm hits her.

>>1204755
You eventually climax inside her with her ass on the air and you decide to let her down for some good ole fashioned doggy style, you pull out of her and let her rear fall to the bed before firmly ordering her to present her holes to us, she follows your order and raises her butt on shaky knees before wiggling it enticingly, you don't waste any time and push yourself into her, once inside you don't even give her tome to accommodate before you start pounding into her again, you lower your upper body onto her back and whisper how she's just another common whore, a beast only made to be fucked, o Bitch made to be BRED

(cont)
>>
Rolled 77 (1d100)

>>1205164
Her walls close in on you once more as those words leave your mouth, you're barely able to hear her start talking in between moans

"No... You're getting... Too full of, yourself "
You thrust harder hoping to break her composure and force her into submissiveness once more but she resists your attempts and manages to support herself on her shaking arms.
" I'M your Queen, YOU'RE my toy, I'M the one in charge NOT YOU "
" You WILL serve me"

She rises from her submissive position with renewed vigor and pushes her back against your front trying to knock you down onto your back, looks like she didn't like those naughty words.

Roll a 1d100 to continue dominating her

If you beat me Write-in how you're making her submit but keep in mind she might break if you're not careful or too rough with the write in
>>
Rolled 58 (1d100)

>>1205232
"You are another common whore. Another beast to be fucked. Another bitch made to be bred. But you are MINE."

>she might break
Why is that bad?
>>
>>1205251
A little help, other anon.
>>
Rolled 14 (1d100)

>>1205251
>>1205261
Still have to read the post.

Also, I don't want break her.
>>
Rolled 69 (1d100)

>>1205296
Amd here goes the third
>>
>>1205296
69 = wildcard
We succeed in dominating her. In fact, we find some of her private toys under the bed and use it on her until her mind very nearly breaks.

Im not a fan of toys though.
>>
Rolled 46 (1d100)

>>1205232
>>
>>1205232
This is what we do. Spontaneously shove a finger inside her ass and hope she like anal. Take advantage of her surprise and turn the tables on her. Then initiate the counter attack.
>>
>>1205313
>>1205305

>69
HMMMMMMMMM
OKAY
I ACCEPT IT
Write-in your action.

New rule tho, if anyone rolls a 69 their roll is a success but their action MUST be lewd
>>
>>1205232
>>1205251
>>1205296
>>1205305

Well, it was good while it lasted

>Hearing our queen's command, we stop the assault.
>"And I am yours to as you please"
>>
>>1205332

Oh, that changes things. Give me some time
>>
>>1205332
AHAHAHAHAHA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SEVJjH1I3s4

Give her hell. I didnt want to do this since its a little dirty but Im going to assume its clean up there.
>Use EVERY HOLE AHAHAHA
>All fingers in her ___
>Shaft inside her ass
>Fingers of other hand playing with her tongue
>>
>>1205332
Dont forget to abuse her clit. Slap her swollen pussy lips.
>>
>>1205232
>>1205341

>She rises from her submissive position with renewed vigor and pushes

>Two can play the same game, pound into her while slaping her until her hands fail again, and then keep trusting, and trusting. (Until there is no resistence, don't overdo it)
>While we trust into her "Not this night, you gave yourself to me, this is my reward, and 'it is in my pleasure to please you', so I am going to make you enjoy it, and I am going to make you remember it. Because, admit it, you are loving this, and you want more."
>Once her resistence is gone, "Great. Now, clean it."

>>1205377
Already said this, I don't want to break her.
>>
>>1205454

Though I am fine with >>1205394
>>
>>1205454
This wont break her.

And meaningless, excessive slapping on your part is just abuse.

Fine...

Just teach her anal. We must brand her in every way. Shove the sheets in her mouth so she shuts up.
>>
>>1205332
OP:

>"You are another common whore. Another beast to be fucked. Another bitch made to be bred. But you are MINE."
>Shove the sheets in her mouth so she shuts up.
>Just teach her anal. We must brand her in every way.
>Dont forget to abuse her clit. Slap her swollen pussy lips.
>>
>>1205471
>>1205459
So instead of inserting yourself in her vag you're pulling out and doing her in the butt?
>>
>>1205481
Well we cant effectively slap and abuse it if we're also trucking it. So yes.
>>
>>1205471
Ok, no slaping.

And do >>1205454 with anal instead, I suppoce.
>>
>>1205477
I am against verbally denigrating her anymore. She doesn't like that.

I am ok with everything else.
>>
>>1205481
She's a goddess so it must be clean up there, yes?

>>1205508
It's pseudo endearment and adding on to what OP said. She responded well to it the first time. Its just that her pride clung. Its like saying "you're filthy, but youre mine and I am yours". But she's not waifu so she doesnt get the second part.
>>
>>1205529
>But she's not waifu so she doesnt get the second part.

The thing is, she is mine. And I don't want to make her neither our slut nor a whore nor do I want to break her. I just wanted to take the dominant roll, not break down her pride.
>>
>>1205551
That's how you do it. She's too stubbornly prideful. So you "break" her. Then you wont need to again in the future. Just love her with the occasional rough housing so she's reminded of who we are.
>>
>>1205566
I think we have different definitions of 'breaking' someone. And we are already making sure she remembers this, the problem started when we started insulting her, and I am not going to keep doing that. I just wanted to tease her, not outright insulting her.
>>
>>1205585
Reread OP's post. She likes it.

Sorry, I didnt realize you actually liked her
>>
>>1205596
>Reread OP's post. She likes it.

>>1205232
>looks like she didn't like those naughty words.

>>1205596
>Spiler

Then just let me do this, >>1205454, without anal or slapping, and a little of clit teasing, ok?
>>
>>1205628
That's vanilla. We're trying to dominate her. It's by definition necessary that you be rough.
>>
>>1205529
Yeh
>>1205477
>>1205508
An evil smile spreads across your face when she adopts this new position, you bring your mouth next to her ear and whisper
>>"You are another common whore. Another beast to be fucked. Another bitch made to be bred. But you are MINE."
Before she can do anything you grab the sheets and shove them into her mouth, when she reaches for them you immediately pull out, which makes her gasp in surprise, but as soon as you're out you aim a bit upwards and shove yourself into her ass without any warning or lubrication, she freezes up and moans into the sheets when the new sensation spreads across her body, she slowly brings her hands your forearm to signal you to take it slow but after that outburst from her you're having none of that, without giving her more time to accommodate you start thrusting hard again, her moans grow im volume and you almost hear her begging for you to stop but you pay it no mind and continue your mercyless pounding on her, during her attempts to slow down your thrusts you bring one of your free hands to her labia and start to manhandle her petals, her movements become erratic when you roughly rub her entrance and follow up with burying your fingers inside her followed by pinching her clit and slapping her entrance, you continue this cycle over and over, she eventually is made into an orgasmic wreck that twitches from time to time, when you bottom out inside her and unload on her ass you let her go and she slumps down on the bed with both abused holes leaking you seed, her face is red, there are a few trails of tears and her tongue is hanging out, she's too into her afterglow that she's basically knocked out.

You admire the tall conquest before you, you get yourself hard again before spurting a few more ropes of your seed on her.

What do you do?
>Use her mouth for good measure
>Go take a bath
>Bring her to the bath with you (1d100)
>Sleep
>Write-in
>>
Rolled 87 (1d100)

>>1205652
I feel bad. I think we broke her. Im SO sorry, anon

>bath with us
>>
>>1205650
I am talking about rough trusting, to let her chocke with the bed. Practically what we were already doing but harder.

We would still be dominant, and we can still play with her toungh using our fingers, I just don't want to overdo it.
>>
>>1205678
>but harder.
I thought we were doing it as hard as we could. But "shock and storm" tactics work great. Better to switch it up while escalating.
>>
Rolled 20 (1d100)

>>1205652
>Bring her to the bath with you (1d100)
>Help her clean herself, to help her recover from the afterglow.
>While kneeling "Queen, are you alright? Do you have any order for this servant?"

>>1205671
*Angry look* Do you realise that breaking her trows away the whole goddess thing, and she might won't be able to help us with a broken mind? Let's just hope we didn't fuck things up.
>>
Rolled 67 (1d100)

>>1205671
OP, is that 87 enough to being her back to normal?
>>
>>1205750
>>1205759
That 87 was to successfully transport her there tho
>>
>>1205759
She's fine. And the 87 is to clean her up.

>>1205750
No, dont go back to being submissive

THis is paramount, anon. Now that we've "broken" her, we need to be tender. We ned to imitate the core of Stockholm Syndrome. Now we need to be tender and caring, and she will become emotional dependent on us, and based on how we broker her, physical as well. This is also similar to imprinting. But do NOT regress to speaking like youre submissive. Simply add "my queen" to our sentences and nothing more. Talk as we would, but with more finesse. That's the only change from the way we speak normally.
>>
>>1205818
I liked things the way they were.
>>
>>1205831
>I liked things the way they were.

You liked being submissive? I knew it. OP too.
>>
>>1205818
>>1205831
So you're being nice to her or not, write your dialogue plz
>>
>>1205841
Yeah, it gave a little of variety to the quest. I also liked her personality. And one of the personalities I hate the most is the one of broken-sex-carved slut, it just annoys me to no end. So I am going to try to fix this clasterfuck, ok?
>>
>>1205869

This >>1205750, also show consern and the feeling of 'Oh, I fucked up'.
>>
>>1205881
Oh no, that was never my intention, my boy. We just need to add a little dere to her tsun.

>>1205869
No dialogue. Just speak through our movements and how we treat her body. Be gentle and tender.

IF she regains consciousness, ask:

"Are you okay, my queen," and smile gently and affectionately.

>>1205899
Nope, according to plan.
>>
>>1205881
and I remind you she is my waifu

>>1205869
>>1205881
"My queen, it seems that I... got a little carried away, is there anything you wish for me to do to conpensate you?"
>>
>>1205904
We already had enough dere! She let us fuck her!

*pretending I actually remember what dere means*
>>
>>1205920
>"My queen, it seems that I... got a little carried away, is there anything you wish for me to do to conpensate you?"
NOOOOOOO you're going to make all we've done obsolete, anon!

>>1205939
tsun- = bitch
-dere = cute, caring, blahblah

And no. She just wanted sex. It aroused her to have a servant and from the first thread, she enjoys sexual pleasure. We were her toy...until we made her ours. But none of that. Now you can love her, anon. No she'll actually receive your feelings.
>>
>>1205954
>NOOOOOOO you're going to make all we've done obsolete, anon!

I didn't want any of this shit to happen in the first place! I just wanted to make her remember it!

And you don't make people want you why esentially raping them, if anything, she is going to be very angry, very.
>>
>>1205976
* make people love you by
>>
>>1205954
>>1205976

What I am trying to say, what you want she to do (think of us as an equal), doesn't work if you fucking BREAK them. If we didn't overdid it, then that might have been an option.

And OP, what the fuck, my vote specified to not overdo it, and to not insult her.
>>
>>1205976
You dont follow very well, anon. DId you read the part about imprinting/stockholm syndrome-ing?

Also, fetishes exist. If she likes to be the dominant but in the weakest sense where she only glorifies herself as a "queen", then she'll more than likely fetish-ize the opposite. She's not sadist and she's certainly not a dom. Just a lonely woman that finds power fun. She's kind of cute in that regard--she is naive.

>>1206011
We weren't. We were expressing our care for her while maintaining superiority. I dont want to sounds like Im insulting you but I think you're a little ignorant. No offense, Im very jaded and I miss being who I was. But youre too...mentally reclusive. Narrow-minded is similar but isnt accurate. That aside, just OP occasionally ignores or misinterprets my posts too so I feel you.

Though I do feel bad, I think we did well--albeit a little, A LITTLE overboard. Be at peace, anon. She's a pseudo-goddess. She'll be fine. Before, she only treated us as a toy. Despite you thinking of her as your waifu, she only thought of you as an object. You were being used. Now, you can act on equal terms.
>>
>>1206053
You know what, fuck it, do what you want. Just try to not fuck it up.
>>
>>1206086
Anon, dont be like that :c
>>
>>1206011
Sorry m8, i kinda got carried away, but Fret Not! I know how you feel so I'll try to fix it without changing much from the original.
I know how you feel anon, that intense hatred mixed with disappointment, oh yes, i know it well, it's nothing groundbreaking as what happened to me so, just calm down ok, be a dick if you want, i know that helps

>>1205904
>>1205920
>87
Deciding you would be a dick if you left her like that you wrap her up in a blanket before gently lowering her to the floor, you drag her through the floor all the way to the bathroom before undoing the sheets and getting one foot onto the tub, it's an arduous process getting her whole body in there since she's a lot taller and heavier than you but you manage to get her in, once you jump into the tub with her you take your time cleaning her with some soap that was floating in mid air, you gently wash her lower body to not cause her anymore unwanted pleasure. Her eyes dreamily wander over your body as you wash her, she brings a hand to your face while a smile form on her. Thinking you've seen a glimpse of lucidness you speak up asking her if she's okay?

"Yes... First time i get it... As hard as this"

"Im glad you're... here"

Her arms fails her and falls down to the water again, she lazily follows your movements with her eyes as you continue to clean her. Once you're done she takes your hand from under the water and tries to pull you in with the scraps of energy she has left, you let her pull you in and you end up next to her with her head resting on your shoulder.

What do you do now?
>Write-in

>>1206086
Oh yes
I know that feeling all too well

If u wanna talk on Discord just add me
>>
>>1206104
>Hatred
Maybe not hatred but Anger
>>
>>1206104
And if u need to vent u can add me too
>>
>>1206115
>>1206108

Wow. Sorry, anon.
>>
https://discord.gg/HEwsF
Discord link for the quest, it's mostly to warn players if anything happens and i can't continue the quest on the day i said

If anyone's lurking u can join too
>>
Rolled 20 (1d100)

>>1206104
Hug her and hum a lullaby.
Then sleep with her.
>>
>>1206053
>Despite you thinking of her as your waifu, she only thought of you as an object. You were being used. Now, you can act on equal terms.

Anon, no offence, I really like our discusions, but shut up.

>>1206101
Sorry, but you just don't stand in the way of a man and his waifu.

>>1206104
Thanks OP, and yes, first time I have ever been a dick, and it helps.

>>1206104
>Write-in
>Cuddle with her.
>"Always here for you, my queen."
>Sleep
>>
>>1206260
>Despite you thinking of her as your waifu, she only thought of you as an object.
Its true though

>Sorry, but you just don't stand in the way of a man and his waifu.
But I can respect that.
>>
>>1206249
I think we should just let her sleep.
>>
>>1206286
Thats what this is. Soothe her and warm her. Let her sleep as we do.

But perhaps letting her fall asleep in water isnt the greatest idea. I dont know about goddess biology but humans dont respond well to that.
>>
Rolled 50 (1d100)

>>1206290
Ok, then.

And I am sure she will be fine. Mostly because time is kind of screwed up here based on the situations in which we wake up.
>>
>>1206308
I will let you roll the tird.
>>
Rolled 62 (1d100)

>>1206308
Do you maybe want to remain awake with her? Perhaps until she gets a few hours of rest so that she awakes to us and sees how much we care for her, that'd we'd delay our return only to make sure she is well before leaving?
>>
>>1206352
I am not sure we can even do that, we just kind of get blinded and fall asleep.
>>
>>1206371
Isnt the way we return due by sleep? In both ways? To enter and exit?
>>
>>1206461
By sleep is the easy/fast way, the other happens when we spend to much time (?):
>As you get to please your queen your vision starts getting too bright, as if someone was shining a flashlight straight into your eyes,after a while you stop feeling anything as the brightness slowly subsides.
>I don't remember where the other one is, but we just left the light wake us up.

Also, I need to do something tomorrow morning. So I will just wait a little for the next post and go to sleep.
>>
Just realized this
>>1206175
Y me tho

>>1206249
>>1206308
>>1206352
You wrap an arm around her and pull her closer since she's too weak to do it herself, you start humming one of those lullabies for kids to her as she rests with you, the room around you starts to shift and turn into itself before your eyes, you start panicking and take your Queen's hand before you start to look for an exit but she brings a hand to your shoulder before patting it reassuringly, you calm down as you see everything around you reshape and reform, the marble walls turn into elegant yet simple wooden walls and the floor turns into a soft carpet, you look around confused and that's when you notice your queen has started to changing too, her really long black hair turns red and shrinks to her shoulder blades, her large breasts shrink to double DDs, her hips broaden which makes her look like she's had children before, her light brown skin tone lightens to a pale tone, light freckles start appearing on her cheeks and body and lastly her eyes turn a light blue. You're stunned at the sudden and heavy change so you end up looking at her dumbfounded. She chuckles before quietly speaking up.

"You broke the little experiment i was having... So there's no point in keeping up appearances"

"The name's Evangeline"

She's got an accent now and she's still taller than you.

What do you do?
>Wuts up with the New form?
>Experiment?
>Write-in
>>
>>1206537
I like redheads <3
And freckles are cute

>smile smile and peck her on the noise
>"You dont need to pretend with me."

She's still who she is.
>>
>>1206537
...OP, she isn't the dream girl?

Whatever, see you tomorrow.
>>
>>1206562
And this.

Maybe this is just ANOTHER form. Whatever the case, don't press to much on it.
>>
>>1206576
Nah, she's normal now.
>>
>>1206569
Night anon

>>1206562
I just realized I sound creepy here.
>>
OP, Discord link again, please.
>>
>>1206562
Once you've calmed down you give her a tiny kiss on the nose before saying she doesn't need to pretend around you, she quietly chuckles and scoots closer to you.

"Oh aren't you a sweetheart, don't worry I've always looked like this, no tricks this time, promise"

"Im glad you stopped my experiment, it doesn't feel nice to boss people around"

"You've had quite the experiences since you arrived here, I've only seen glimpses of some strong moments of those experiences and let me tell you, you live quite the emotional rollercoaster "

" As nice as it is being here i need to do something, Now be a dear and help me out please, it's your fault I'm like this afterall~"

Do you help her out?
>Nah, let's stay here, it's nice
>Okay
>Write-in a Question
>Write-in
>>
>>1206712
Did it expire? I thought i set it to never
Either way
https://discord.gg/DbQE2Xx
>>
>>1206717

>"Hmmm, and if I dont?"
>Before/just as she begins to speak, lock her lips with a gentle kiss
>Then oblige her and do as she says

We've lived an emotional roller coaster?

>>1206730
Yes.Thank you.
>>
>>1206748
You jokingly tell her to what would happen if you didn't help her? She smiles and looks at you with an amused "Cmon, You serious?" expression before she opens her mouth to speak.

"Aw, cm-"

As she's about to continue you quickly sneak closer and steal a kiss from her, she looks surprised for a second before laughing it off and looking at you amused.

She sighs "Heh, I should've know"

You stand up and take her hand to guide her to the edge of the tub, then you gently help her lift her still weak legs over the edge, you exit the tub and take one of her hands to help her out of the water, once she's out you give her your shoulder for her to lean on while you pass her a towel to dry yourselves off, once she's done with herself she starts drying off too.

The two of you exit the bathroom together to find yourselves in a big living room like in one of those cabins in the wood, she points at the door next to the bathroom and you enter, what you see is the same bedroom from lat time but themed with the cabin style, you gently lay her down on the bed before she sits up.

"Thanks dear, I just need to rest now and I'll get working when im better, wanna join in?"

What do you say?
>Yeh
>Nah, just send me away senpai
>Write-in a question
>Write-in
>>
>>1206833
>"Would you mind? It seems like you should get a bit of rest?"

Whenever you want to stop, OP. Im DMing right now so Im staying up late
>>
>>1206895
It's still pretty early so i still have a lot of time

>>"Would you mind? It seems like you should get a bit of rest?"

"Im okay really, just kinda worn out with all the screwing around, plus, I like the company "

You smile at her and get on the bed with her, she lifts the covers and lets you accommodate yourself in front of her breasts, she pulls the covers on top of the both of you before nuzzling close to you and begin engaging in friendly conversation.

"i realize we've been screwing around for a while so i understand if you wanna leave now to your family... so you want me to let you go or do you wanna fall asleep and leave by yourself? "

Well?
>Yeh, send me back
>Nah, i like your company too
>Write-in
>>
>>1206953
>"Ill let things happen as they will. I love them but they arent so weak as to need my presence every waking hour. They are strong."
>>
>>1206963
>>"Ill let things happen as they will. I love them but they arent so weak as to need my presence every waking hour. They are strong."

"Aren't you sweet? If they have that Daughter of yours with them I'm sure they'll be okay"

You feel weird at her comment, you don't know if she's mocking you or actually being nice and complimenting her, you spend a while talk about your family and some details she doesn't know, you obviously maintain the whole "I got raped by my daughter and her friends" thing out of the conversation. After a while you feel her feet start to move around before she speaks up.

"Im feeling my legs a bit more now, if you wanna get up and go do something together I'll probably be better when we get to wherever we're going OR we could stay here on the bed, your choice Dear, im fine with both"

What do you wanna do?
>Let her rest while you explore her house
>Find something to do with her on the house
>Stay in bed and write in something to talk about
>Write-in
>>
>>1207078
>Insists that she needs rest and that we should return
>Fun can wait for later. It isnt good to force herself. Offer that we fall asleep with her.
>>
Just a lurking lurker....
>>
>>1207194
>>1207244

You insist on having her rest and that you should go back to your family now so when you get back you can have some fun later, you wouldn't want her to force herself and end up hurting herself so you offer to stay with her until you fall asleep, she smiles and scoots closer before she helps you make yourself comfortable on the bed.

"Okay, if you say so, guess I'll se you later then?"

You nod and say that you will. Sleep creeps in as you feel Evangeline's arms wrap around you pulling you even closer to her.

---------------------

End of thread two!

I'll probably make the next one tomorrow at like 6 maybe sooner, maybe later i dunno, depending on how well i manage to play Northstar on Titanfall

>>1207244
Sup m8
U cool with what's been happening?
>>
>>1207258
Thank you, OP. Goodnight.

>>1207244
You too, lurking lurker.
>>
I must say I enjoyed today's post good job op.
Goodnight.
>>
>>1207308
>>1207331
G'night y'all

Good to hear that unknown

U gon participate in the next one m8?
>>
Not sure I'm really busy but still I'll leave the story to the anons
>>
>>1207472
Mmmmkay my dude
I'm turning in 4 tonight
C ya
>>
Test
>>
>>1207308
>>1207331
>>1206308
New thread
>>1209591
Or
>>1209591




Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.